Selected quad for the lemma: nature_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
nature_n figure_n matter_n motion_n 3,415 5 9.0997 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51660 Malebranch's Search after the truth, or, A treatise of the nature of the humane mind. Vol. II and of its management, for avoiding error in the sciences : to which is added, the authors defence against the accusations of Monsieur de la Ville : also, the life of Father Malebranch, of the oratory of Paris, with an account of his works, and several particulars of his controversie with Monsieur Arnaud Dr. of Sorbonne, and Monsieur Regis, professor in philosophy at Paris, written by Monsieur Le Vasseur, lately come over from Paris / done out of French from the last edition.; Recherche de la vérité. English Malebranche, Nicolas, 1638-1715.; Sault, Richard, d. 1702. 1695 (1695) Wing M316; ESTC R39697 381,206 555

There are 41 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

act_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v but_o also_o because_o we_o know_v those_o thing_n after_o a_o very_a perfect_a manner_n and_o also_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o after_o a_o infinite_o perfect_a manner_n be_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v infinite_a since_o nothing_o be_v want_v in_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v they_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o sensation_n not_o that_o we_o can_v produce_v any_o new_a modification_n in_o ourselves_o or_o that_o the_o sensation_n or_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v represent_v object_n by_o who_o mean_n god_n excite_v they_o in_o we_o but_o because_o our_o sensation_n which_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o we_o and_o consequent_o can_v never_o represent_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o may_v nevertheless_o represent_v the_o existence_n of_o being_n or_o make_v we_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v exist_v for_o god_n exciting_a our_o sensation_n in_o we_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o object_n by_o a_o action_n which_o be_v no_o wise_a sensible_a we_o fancy_v we_o receive_v from_o the_o object_n not_o only_o the_o idea_n which_o represent_v it_o essence_n but_o also_o the_o sensation_n which_o make_v we_o judge_v of_o its_o existence_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o pure_a idea_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o being_n if_o we_o except_v that_o of_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n i_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v know_v by_o a_o pure_a idea_n without_o sensation_n his_o existence_n not_o depend_v on_o a_o cause_n and_o be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o necessary_a be_v as_o the_o equality_n of_o diameter_n be_v include_v in_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o circle_n i_o also_o except_o the_o existence_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n because_o we_o know_v by_o a_o internal_a sensation_n that_o we_o think_v will_n and_o feel_v and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v add_v to_o those_o i_o have_v already_o give_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o the_o immediate_a and_o direct_a object_n of_o our_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a nature_n man_n common_o make_v some_o objection_n against_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v now_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v they_o against_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o god_n only_o inlighten_v we_o and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o first_o objection_n our_o soul_n think_v because_o it_o be_v its_o nature_n god_n in_o create_v it_o have_v give_v it_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o require_v let_v we_o rely_v on_o what_o experience_n teach_v we_o about_o our_o sense_n we_o find_v enough_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o occasion_n our_o idea_n it_o be_v ill_a philosophize_v against_o experience_n answer_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o cartesian_o who_o have_v so_o much_o and_o yet_o so_o reasonable_a a_o aversion_n against_o the_o general_a expression_n of_o nature_n and_o faculty_n so_o free_o use_v they_o on_o this_o occasion_n they_o will_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o say_v that_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o turn_v certain_a body_n into_o glass_n by_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o its_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o think_v but_o yet_o they_o must_v give_v i_o liberty_n to_o say_v that_o these_o expression_n be_v no_o more_o significant_a in_o their_o mouth_n than_o in_o those_o of_o the_o peripatetic_n i_o be_o sensible_a the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o think_v but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o extension_n be_v capable_a of_o figure_n the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o volition_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n be_v of_o motion_n but_o as_o it_o be_v false_a that_o matter_n though_o capable_a of_o figure_n and_o motion_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o power_n a_o faculty_n a_o nature_n by_o which_o it_o can_v move_v itself_o or_o assume_v sometime_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o sometime_o a_o square_a one_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v naturally_n and_o essential_o capable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o volition_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o have_v faculty_n by_o which_o it_o can_v produce_v its_o idea_n in_o its_o self_n or_o its_o tendency_n towards_o good_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o be_v movable_a and_o move_a matter_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v movable_a and_o capable_a of_o figure_n beside_o it_o can_v subsist_v without_o figure_n but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o give_v not_o itself_o a_o figure_n it_o have_v no_o faculty_n for_o all_o that_o the_o mind_n by_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o motion_n and_o idea_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o move_v not_o itself_o it_o inlighten_v not_o itself_o god_n do_v all_o in_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o body_n can_v we_o say_v that_o god_n make_v all_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o matter_n illustration_n see_v the_o first_o illustration_n and_o that_o he_o make_v not_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mind_n do_v we_o give_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o abandon_v the_o last_o of_o all_o being_n to_o his_o disposition_n be_v he_o not_o equal_o the_o master_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o not_o the_o creator_n the_o preserver_n the_o only_a true_a mover_n of_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o body_n certain_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n substance_n accident_n being_n manner_n of_o being_n we_o take_v away_o his_o knowledge_n by_o put_v bound_n to_o his_o action_n but_o if_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o creature_n have_v such_o faculty_n be_v be_v common_o conceive_v that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o rest_n as_o aristotle_n and_o his_o follower_n say_v this_o overthrow_v all_o my_o idea_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o allow_v it_o than_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n inlighten_v itself_o let_v man_n say_v the_o soul_n have_v that_o power_n of_o different_o move_v the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o communicate_v sensation_n and_o life_n to_o they_o let_v they_o say_v if_o they_o please_v that_o it_o give_v heat_n to_o the_o blood_n motion_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n its_o magnitude_n disposition_n and_o figure_n but_o let_v they_o never_o say_v that_o the_o mind_n give_v itself_o its_o motion_n and_o light_n if_o god_n do_v not_o all_o at_o least_o let_v we_o allow_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v great_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o creature_n do_v something_o let_v they_o move_v their_o body_n and_o let_v they_o order_v they_o as_o they_o please_v but_o let_v they_o not_o act_v upon_o mind_n let_v we_o say_v that_o body_n move_v one_o another_o after_o have_v move_v themselves_o or_o rather_o let_v we_o not_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o matter_n that_o little_o concern_v we_o but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v ignorant_a from_o who_o they_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o lighten_v they_o let_v they_o know_v from_o who_o they_o receive_v that_o which_o can_v make_v they_o happy_a and_o more_o perfect_a let_v they_o know_v their_o dependence_n according_a to_o its_o utmost_a extent_n and_o that_o whatever_o they_o have_v actual_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n every_o moment_n for_o as_o a_o great_a saint_n say_v upon_o another_o subject_n it_o be_v a_o very_a criminal_a pride_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v natural_o we_o above_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o the_o sense_n instruct_v our_o reason_n that_o the_o body_n direct_v the_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n receive_v that_o from_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o it_o be_v better_a to_o fancy_v ourselves_o independent_a than_o to_o think_v we_o have_v a_o real_a dependence_n on_o the_o body_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v our_o own_o master_n than_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o master_n among_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v less_o valuable_a than_o we_o but_o it_o be_v much_o better_a yet_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a master_n than_o to_o give_v
in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o different_a time_n they_o change_v according_a to_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a as_o for_o what_o respect_v astronomy_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a regularity_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o planet_n move_a in_o these_o great_a space_n they_o be_v disorderly_o hurry_v by_o the_o fluid_a matter_n which_o encompass_n they_o so_o that_o the_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o astronomy_n mechanic_n music_n and_o in_o all_o the_o science_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v geometry_n proceed_v not_o from_o geometry_n which_o be_v a_o indisputable_a science_n but_o from_o the_o false_a application_n we_o make_v of_o it_o we_o suppose_v for_o instance_n that_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n describe_v circle_n and_o elipse_n perfect_o regular_a which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reason_n from_o it_o for_o the_o error_n miss_v but_o very_o little_a of_o truth_n but_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o we_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o supposition_n so_o in_o mechanic_n we_o suppose_v that_o wheel_n and_o lever_n be_v perfect_o hard_a and_o like_o mathematical_a line_n and_o circle_n without_o gravity_n and_o attrition_n or_o rather_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v their_o gravity_n attrition_n matter_n or_o the_o relation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v among_o themselves_o that_o hardness_n or_o magnitude_n increase_v gravity_n that_o gravity_n increase_v attrition_n and_o attrition_n diminish_v the_o machine_n thus_o what_o be_v often_o accomplish_v in_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o matter_n be_v seldom_o ever_o affect_v in_o a_o great_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o when_o we_o will_v reason_v upon_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o exact_o know_v nor_o can_v we_o conclude_v geometry_n to_o be_v unuseful_a because_o it_o deliver_v we_o not_o from_o all_o our_o error_n supposition_n establish_v make_v we_o argue_v consequent_o render_v ourselves_o attentive_a to_o what_o we_o consider_v make_v we_o know_v it_o evident_o we_o even_o by_o that_o mean_n discover_v when_o our_o supposition_n be_v false_a for_o be_v always_o certain_a that_o our_o reason_n be_v true_a and_o experience_n agree_v not_o with_o they_o we_o discover_v that_o our_o principle_n be_v false_a but_o without_o geometry_n and_o arithmetic_n we_o can_v discover_v nothing_o exact_o if_o there_o be_v never_o so_o little_a difficulty_n in_o it_o although_o we_o have_v certain_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o geometry_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a science_n which_o enlarge_v the_o mind_n make_v it_o attentive_a and_o give_v it_o the_o art_n of_o regulate_v the_o imagination_n and_o from_o whence_o may_v be_v draw_v all_o the_o help_n that_o it_o can_v receive_v for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o geometry_n the_o mind_n regulate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o imagination_n thus_o regulate_v maintain_v the_o presence_n and_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o geometry_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o imagination_n can_v be_v imagine_v with_o a_o equal_a facility_n for_o all_o image_n do_v not_o equal_o fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v a_o solid_a than_o a_o plane_n and_o a_o plane_n than_o a_o simple_a line_n for_o there_o be_v more_o thought_n in_o the_o clear_a view_n of_o a_o solid_a than_o in_o that_o of_o a_o plane_n or_o line_n it_o be_v so_o likewise_o with_o different_a line_n more_o thought_n be_v requisite_a that_o be_v a_o great_a capacity_n of_o mind_n to_o represent_v a_o parabolic_a eliptical_a or_o some_o other_o line_n more_o compound_v than_o to_o represent_v the_o circumference_n of_o a_o circle_n and_o more_o for_o the_o circumference_n of_o a_o circle_n than_o for_o a_o right_a line_n because_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o imagine_v line_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o very_o compound_v motion_n and_o which_o have_v many_o relation_n than_o those_o which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a motion_n or_o which_o have_v few_o relation_n for_o relation_n can_v be_v clear_o perceive_v without_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thought_n be_v require_v to_o perceive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n there_o be_v some_o figure_n so_o compound_v that_o the_o mind_n have_v not_o extension_n enough_o to_o imagine_v they_o distinct_o but_o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o that_o the_o mind_n very_o easy_o imagine_v of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o right_n line_v angle_n the_o acute_a the_o right_a and_o obtuse_a it_o be_v only_o the_o right_n that_o raise_v a_o very_a distinct_a and_o fix_a idea_n in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o acute_a angle_n which_o differ_v among_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o the_o obtuse_a so_o that_o when_o we_o imagine_v a_o acute_a or_o a_o obtuse_a angle_n we_o imagine_v nothing_o exact_a or_o distinct_a but_o when_o we_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n we_o can_v deceive_v ourselves_o the_o idea_n be_v very_o distinct_a and_o even_o the_o image_n that_o we_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n be_v common_o exact_a enough_o it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v also_o determine_v the_o general_a idea_n of_o a_o acute_a angle_n by_o a_o particular_a idea_n of_o a_o angle_n of_o thirty_o degree_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o angle_n of_o thirty_o degree_n be_v as_o exact_v as_o that_o of_o a_o angle_n of_o ninety_o or_o of_o a_o right_a angle_n but_o the_o image_n that_o we_o form_n of_o it_o in_o the_o brain_n will_v not_o be_v near_o so_o just_a as_o that_o of_o a_o right_a angle_n we_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o represent_v this_o image_n to_o ourselves_o and_o we_o can_v trace_v it_o only_o by_o think_v upon_o a_o circle_n or_o such_o a_o determine_a portion_n of_o a_o circle_n divide_v into_o equal_a part_n but_o to_o imagine_v a_o right_a angle_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o think_v on_o this_o division_n of_o the_o circle_n the_o idea_n only_o of_o a_o perpendicular_a be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o imagination_n to_o trace_v the_o image_n of_o this_o angle_n and_o we_o find_v no_o difficulty_n to_o represent_v perpendicular_o because_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o see_v all_o thing_n stand_v upright_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o easy_a to_o judge_v that_o to_o have_v a_o simple_a distinct_a and_o well-determined_n object_n proper_a to_o be_v easy_o conceive_v and_o consequent_o to_o make_v the_o mind_n attentive_a and_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n it_o inquire_v after_o we_o must_v compare_v all_o magnitude_n as_o we_o consider_v they_o to_o simple_a surface_v determine_v by_o line_n and_o right_a angle_n as_o perfect_a square_n and_o other_o right-lined_n figure_n or_o else_o to_o simple_a right_a line_n for_o these_o be_v the_o figure_n who_o nature_n we_o know_v we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o all_o subject_n who_o knowledge_n we_o may_v inquire_v into_o can_v be_v express_v by_o line_n and_o geometrical_a figure_n there_o be_v many_o that_o can_v nay_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_v to_o this_o rule_n for_o instance_n the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o a_o god_n infinite_o powerful_a infinite_o just_a upon_o who_o all_o thing_n depend_v in_o all_o respect_n who_o will_v that_o all_o his_o creature_n shall_v execute_v his_o order_n to_o make_v themselves_o capable_a of_o happiness_n this_o knowledge_n i_o say_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o morality_n and_o from_o hence_o may_v be_v draw_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o certain_a and_o indisputable_a consequence_n and_o yet_o neither_o this_o principle_n nor_o its_o consequence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o geometrical_a figure_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o determine_v or_o represent_v by_o line_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o physical_a notion_n which_o may_v nevertheless_o evident_o discover_v several_a truth_n to_o we_o yet_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o learn_v by_o this_o geometrical_a method_n and_o that_o it_o be_v always_o advantageous_a to_o use_v it_o because_o it_o accustom_n the_o mind_n to_o attention_n by_o cause_v it_o to_o make_v a_o regular_a use_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o this_o way_n appear_v more_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o be_v more_o easy_o remember_v than_o other_o i_o may_v have_v attribute_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o assistance_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o geometry_n but_o i_o think_v that_o geometry_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o imagination_n than_o to_o the_o sense_n although_o line_n be_v something_o
fermentation_n or_o dilatation_n of_o the_o liquor_n probable_o be_v not_o enough_o know_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n to_o pretend_v to_o have_v show_v a_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v in_o general_n discover_v that_o its_o cause_n be_v fermentation_n but_o we_o must_v not_o resolve_v all_o particular_a question_n by_o go_v back_o unto_o the_o first_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v by_o this_o demonstrate_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a system_n upon_o which_o all_o particular_a effect_n depend_v provide_v we_o stop_v only_o at_o clear_a idea_n but_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o philosophize_v be_v neither_o the_o most_o exact_a nor_o short_a to_o explain_v what_o i_o mean_v we_o must_v know_v there_o be_v question_n of_o two_o sort_n in_o the_o first_o we_o try_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o something_o in_o the_o other_o we_o only_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v or_o have_v not_o such_o a_o propriety_n or_o if_o we_o know_v it_o have_v such_o a_o propriety_n we_o will_v only_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o first_o kind_a we_o must_v consider_v thing_n in_o their_o original_a and_o always_o conceive_v they_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o most_o natural_a way_n to_o resolve_v the_o rest_n a_o very_a different_a manner_n must_v be_v take_v they_o must_v be_v do_v by_o supposition_n and_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o these_o supposition_n make_v we_o guilty_a of_o any_o absurdity_n or_o if_o they_o conduce_v to_o any_o truth_n clear_o know_v for_o instance_n we_o will_v discover_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o cycloid_v or_o of_o some_o of_o the_o conic_a section_n these_o line_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o generation_n and_o form_v according_a to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o least_o perplex_a way_n for_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o short_a method_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o they_o we_o easy_o see_v that_o the_o subtense_n of_o the_o cycloid_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o circle_n which_o form_n it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o easy_o discover_v many_o property_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v because_o the_o circular_a line_n which_o serve_v to_o form_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o know_v but_o for_o these_o line_n pure_o mathematical_a or_o such_o who_o relation_n we_o can_v know_v more_o exact_o as_o conic_a section_n we_o may_v discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o property_n by_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o generation_n we_o must_v only_o observe_v that_o as_o they_o may_v be_v generate_v by_o a_o regular_a motion_n several_a way_n so_o all_o sort_n of_o generation_n be_v not_o equal_o proper_a to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o the_o most_o simple_a be_v the_o best_a and_o that_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o certain_a particular_a method_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o other_o to_o demonstrate_v some_o particular_a property_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o general_a to_o discover_v the_o property_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o to_o know_v if_o a_o thing_n have_v such_o a_o property_n then_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v that_o it_o have_v it_o effective_o and_o examine_v attentive_o what_o must_v follow_v this_o supposition_n whether_o it_o lead_v to_o a_o manifest_a absurdity_n or_o else_o to_o some_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o discover_v what_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o it_o be_v that_o method_n geometrician_n make_v use_v of_o to_o resolve_v their_o problem_n they_o suppose_v as_o do_v what_o they_o seek_v for_o and_o examine_v what_o must_v happen_v from_o thence_o and_o attentive_o consider_v the_o relation_n which_o result_n from_o their_o supposition_n they_o represent_v all_o these_o relation_n which_o include_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o problem_n by_o equation_n and_o afterward_o reduce_v these_o equation_n according_a to_o their_o rule_n so_o that_o what_o be_v unknown_a they_o find_v equal_a to_o one_o or_o many_o thing_n perfect_o know_v if_o the_o question_n than_o be_v in_o general_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o different_a fermentation_n which_o be_v the_o most_o universal_a cause_n of_o natural_a effect_n i_o say_v that_o the_o short_a and_o most_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o examine_v it_o in_o its_o original_a we_o must_v consider_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o most_o agitate_a body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v disperse_v into_o those_o that_o ferment_n by_o clear_a idea_n and_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n we_o must_v examine_v what_o motion_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v in_o matter_n and_o because_o fire_n and_o different_a fermentation_n be_v very_o general_a thing_n and_o which_o consequent_o depend_v upon_o few_o cause_n it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a long_o to_o consider_v what_o matter_n be_v capable_a of_o when_o it_o be_v animate_v by_o motion_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o fermentation_n be_v its_o principle_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n we_o shall_v learn_v many_o other_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physics_n whereas_o if_o in_o this_o question_n we_o will_v reason_v by_o supposition_n we_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o first_o cause_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v form_v and_o suppose_v many_o false_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n we_o may_v soon_o discover_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o fermentation_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o communicate_v its_o self_n to_o the_o part_n of_o that_o which_o act_n it_o for_o we_o know_v plain_a enough_o that_o fire_n and_o the_o different_a fermentation_n of_o body_n consist_v in_o their_o agitation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n body_n immediate_o receive_v their_o motion_n only_o by_o their_o meeting_n with_o some_o other_o more_o agitate_a thus_o we_o may_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a matter_n who_o agitation_n be_v communicate_v to_o visible_a body_n but_o it_o will_v be_v moral_o impossible_a by_o way_n of_o supposition_n to_o discover_v how_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o difficult_a to_o discover_v when_o we_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o the_o element_n or_o some_o body_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o mr._n descartes_n system_fw-la the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v of_o convulsive_a motion_n will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o resolve_v provide_v we_o suppose_v in_o body_n animal_n spirit_n capable_a of_o some_o fermentation_n and_o of_o humour_n sufficient_o penetrate_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o nerve_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n disperse_v themselves_o through_o the_o muscle_n provide_v also_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o determine_v what_o the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o invisible_a part_n be_v which_o contribute_v to_o these_o convulsive_a motion_n when_o we_o have_v separate_v a_o muscle_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hold_v it_o by_o the_o extremity_n we_o sensible_o perceive_v that_o it_o make_v all_o its_o effort_n to_o contract_v itself_o when_o we_o prick_v it_o in_o the_o middle_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o imperceptible_a part_n that_o compose_v it_o which_o like_o so_o many_o spring_n be_v determine_v to_o certain_a motion_n by_o this_o prick_a but_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o have_v find_v the_o true_a disposition_n of_o the_o part_n which_o serve_v to_o produce_v this_o motion_n or_o who_o can_v give_v a_o undoubted_a demonstration_n of_o it_o certain_o it_o will_v appear_v impossible_a although_o it_o may_v be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o thought_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o construction_n of_o the_o muscle_n fit_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o motion_n we_o see_v they_o capable_a of_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o true_a construction_n of_o the_o muscle_n but_o because_o we_o can_v reasonable_o doubt_v that_o there_o be_v spirit_n susceptible_a of_o some_o fermentation_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o some_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o the_o sharp_a and_o pungent_a humour_n may_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o nerve_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o resolve_v the_o question_n propose_v we_o must_v first_o examine_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o convulsive_a motion_n there_o be_v and_o because_o the_o number_n of_o they_o appear_v indetermine_v we_o may_v keep_v to_o the_o chief_a who_o cause_n seem_v to_o be_v different_a we_o must_v consider_v the_o part_n wherein_o they_o be_v perform_v the_o disease_n which_o precede_v and_o follow_v they_o if_o they_o be_v produce_v with_o or_o without_o pain_n and_o particular_o how_o quick_a and_o violent_a they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o they_o be_v perform_v very_o quick_a
little_a resistance_n it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o descartes_n positive_o believe_v the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o elasticity_n and_o what_o appear_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reflect_v upon_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o meditate_v long_o upon_o any_o subject_a and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o thing_n we_o will_v know_v we_o often_o think_v no_o more_o of_o they_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o thought_n that_o we_o have_v have_v be_v undoubted_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v far_o but_o in_o man_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o disgust_v they_o against_o application_n incine_n they_o to_o a_o rash_a assent_n and_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o although_o the_o mind_n continue_v apparent_o satisfy_v it_o be_v not_o always_o because_o it_o be_v well_o inform_v of_o the_o truth_n descartes_n be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o i_o confess_v we_o never_o see_v more_o solidity_n exactness_n extension_n and_o more_o penetration_n of_o mind_n than_o what_o appear_v in_o his_o work_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o be_v so_o very_o strong_o persuade_v of_o his_o opinion_n from_o not_o sufficient_o reflect_v that_o he_o assert_v something_o elsewhere_o in_o nis_n principles_n contrary_a to_o it_o he_o maintain_v it_o upon_o very_o specious_a and_o probable_a reason_n but_o such_o however_o as_o be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n to_o make_v we_o submit_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o examine_v in_o a_o hard_a body_n what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v it_o so_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o think_v of_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o may_v render_v they_o hard_o as_o he_o have_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n when_o he_o attribute_n the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n to_o they_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v a_o exact_a division_n which_o comprise_v whatsoever_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o body_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a still_o to_o seek_v the_o cause_n in_o god_n will_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o have_v think_v of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_v they_o for_o although_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o prove_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o principle_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o hardness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o reject_v he_o ought_v then_o to_o have_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o have_v remember_v that_o what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o hardness_n and_o rule_n of_o motion_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v review_v anew_o which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o do_v careful_o enough_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o discover_v and_o which_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o utmost_a consequence_n in_o physics_n i_o will_v explain_v it_o descartes_n well_o know_v that_o to_o maintain_v his_o system_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o can_v not_o reasonable_o doubt_v it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o great_a body_n shall_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o the_o lesser_a body_n they_o shall_v meet_v and_o the_o less_o reflect_v at_o their_o meeting_n with_o the_o great_a without_o a_o like_a loss_n on_o their_o side_n for_o without_o that_o the_o first_o element_n will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o motion_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v have_v above_o the_o second_o nor_o the_o second_o above_o the_o three_o and_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v absolute_o false_a as_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o have_v but_o think_v a_o little_a upon_o it_o but_o in_o suppose_v that_o rest_n have_v force_n enough_o to_o resist_v motion_n and_o that_o a_o great_a body_n in_o rest_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o another_o that_o be_v less_o than_o it_o although_o it_o strike_v it_o with_o a_o furious_a agitation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o great_a body_n must_v have_v much_o less_o motion_n than_o a_o like_a mass_n of_o little_a body_n since_o according_a to_o this_o supposition_n they_o can_v always_o communicate_v what_o they_o have_v and_o can_v always_o receive_v from_o the_o lesser_a thus_o this_o supposition_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o whatsoever_o descartes_n have_v say_v in_o his_o principle_n from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o sequel_n of_o his_o principle_n he_o believe_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n which_o he_o think_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o their_o cause_n be_v also_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o their_o effect_n i_o agree_v with_o descartes_n that_o great_a body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n much_o more_o easy_o than_o little_a body_n do_v and_o therefore_o his_o first_o element_n be_v much_o more_o agitate_a than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o second_o than_o the_o three_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v clear_a without_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o his_o supposition_n little_o and_o fluid_a body_n as_o water_n air_n etc._n etc._n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o great_a body_n a_o uniform_a motion_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o their_o part_n the_o water_n in_o a_o river_n can_v only_o communicate_v to_o a_o boat_n the_o motion_n of_o descent_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n beside_o this_o common_a motion_n have_v also_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o particular_n thus_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o boat_n for_o instance_n can_v never_o have_v so_o much_o motion_n as_o a_o equal_a bulk_n of_o water_n since_o the_o boat_n can_v only_o receive_v from_o the_o water_n that_o motion_n which_o be_v direct_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n that_o compose_v it_o if_o twenty_o particle_n of_o a_o fluid_a body_n push_v any_o other_o body_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o many_o on_o the_o other_o it_o will_v continue_v immovable_a and_o all_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o fluid_a body_n in_o which_o it_o swim_v rebound_v up_o without_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o motion_n thus_o great_a body_n who_o part_n be_v unite_v can_v only_o receive_v the_o circular_a and_o uniform_a motion_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n they_o this_o reason_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o they_o to_o make_v it_o comprehend_v how_o great_a body_n be_v not_o so_o much_o agitate_a as_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o a_o explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o suppose_v any_o force_n in_o rest_n to_o resist_v motion_n the_o certainty_n of_o descartes_n principle_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o defend_v his_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o if_o descartes_n himself_o have_v again_o without_o prejudice_n examine_v his_o principle_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o such_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o will_v not_o have_v believe_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n have_v confirm_v his_o rule_n nor_o have_v fall_v into_o a_o contradiction_n by_o attribute_v the_o hardness_n of_o body_n only_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n and_o their_o elasticity_n to_o the_o force_n of_o a_o subtle_a matter_n here_o follow_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o a_o void_a which_o be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o rest_n body_n not_o be_v hard_a in_o a_o void_a since_o they_o be_v only_o hard_a by_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o surround_v they_o if_o two_o body_n meet_v they_o will_v flatten_a without_o rebound_v we_o must_v therefore_o give_v these_o rule_n suppose_v they_o hard_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o by_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o subtle_a matter_n rest_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o many_o body_n before_o be_v consider_v as_o one_o only_a in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o meeting_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o rebound_v when_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o magnitude_n and_o velocity_n or_o that_o their_o velocity_n supply_v the_o desect_v of_o their_o magnitude_n or_o their_o magnitude_n the_o defect_n of_o their_o velocity_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o must_v always_o communicate_v their_o motion_n motion_n a_o general_a rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o proceed_v with_o a_o equal_a swiftness_n so_o that_o to_o know_v what_o must_v happen_v in_o all_o the_o different_a supposition_n of_o magnitude_n and_o swiftness_n of_o body_n which_o meet_v one_o another_o we_o need_v
will_n of_o spirit_n for_o first_o according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v the_o visible_a one_o by_o their_o divers_a motion_n produce_v all_o these_o various_a effect_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o we_o second_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o act_n upon_o we_o they_o produce_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o infinite_a variety_n of_o sensation_n idea_n and_o passion_n three_o our_o mind_n produce_v by_o its_o will_n a_o great_a many_o different_a idea_n in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v our_o will_n which_o apply_v and_o modify_v our_o mind_n as_o natural_a cause_n who_o efficacy_n nevertheless_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v last_o when_o our_o mind_n act_n upon_o our_o body_n many_o change_n be_v therein_o produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o its_o union_n with_o it_o and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o body_n it_o also_o produce_v in_o those_o about_o it_o a_o great_a number_n of_o change_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o all_o natural_a effect_n have_v no_o other_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n than_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n and_o will_n of_o spirit_n which_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v by_o any_o who_o will_v use_v but_o a_o little_a application_n suppose_v he_o be_v not_o already_o prepossess_v by_o such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v who_o instant_o imagine_v being_n which_v they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o and_o pretend_v to_o explain_v thing_n they_o understand_v not_o by_o what_o be_v absolute_o incomprehensible_a so_o that_o god_n execute_v by_o his_o concourse_n or_o rather_o by_o his_o efficacious_a will_n whatever_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n or_o determination_n of_o spirit_n perform_v as_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n it_o be_v plain_a god_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o that_o creature_n of_o themselves_o have_v any_o efficacious_a action_n but_o because_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o natural_a law_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o their_o favour_n this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v to_o reconcile_v my_o thought_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o divine_n who_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a concourse_n and_o that_o god_n do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n i_o believe_v their_o opinion_n be_v indesensible_a every_o way_n and_o chief_o that_o of_o durandus_fw-la 20._o see_n durand_n in_o 2._o dist_n 1._o qu._n 5._o &_o dist_n 37._o de_fw-la genesi_fw-la ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o and_o some_o ancient_n who_o st._n austin_n refute_v who_o absolute_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o concourse_n and_o will_v have_v second_a cause_n do_v every_o thing_n by_o a_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o at_o the_o creation_n for_o although_o this_o opinion_n be_v less_o perplex_v than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o divine_n yet_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n and_o conformable_a to_o prejudices_fw-la to_o say_v no_o more_o that_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v be_v maintain_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o schoolman_n ibid._n in_o 4._o sent._n dist_n 1._o q._n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it ibid._n who_o say_v the_o immediate_a concourse_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o action_n as_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o absolute_o understand_v it_o according_a to_o my_o explanation_n and_o except_o biel_n and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ailly_fw-fr all_o those_o i_o have_v read_v think_v that_o the_o efficacy_n which_o produce_v effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o second_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o but_o as_o i_o determine_v with_o myself_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o i_o conceive_v clear_o and_o always_o take_v that_o side_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o religion_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v not_o be_v take_v amiss_o if_o i_o forsake_v a_o opinion_n which_o to_o many_o person_n appear_v so_o much_o the_o more_o intricate_a as_o they_o endeavour_v more_o assiduous_o to_o apprehend_v it_o and_o since_o i_o have_v establish_v another_o which_o agree_v perfect_o not_o only_o with_o reason_n but_o also_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o religion_n and_o christian_a morality_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o have_v already_o prove_v in_o the_o chapter_n upon_o which_o i_o make_v these_o reflection_n but_o it_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a for_o i_o to_o offer_v yet_o something_o more_o full_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o the_o present_a question_n reason_n and_o religion_n convince_v we_o than_o god_n will_v be_v love_v and_o revere_v by_o his_o creature_n love_v as_o good_a and_o revere_v as_o powerful_a which_o be_v a_o truth_n we_o can_v doubt_v of_o without_o impiety_n and_o folly_n to_o love_n god_n as_o he_o require_v and_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v we_o must_v according_a to_o the_o first_o command_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o even_o of_o reason_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n or_o according_a to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n we_o have_v of_o love_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prefer_v he_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v not_o our_o love_n so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o l._n 4._o ch_n 1._o nor_o do_v we_o give_v to_o god_n all_o the_o love_n he_o have_v impress_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o only_a for_o himself_o since_o all_o his_o action_n centre_n in_o himself_o likewise_o to_o render_v to_o god_n all_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n we_o must_v also_o fear_v and_o adore_v he_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o our_o action_n must_v tend_v towards_o he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a only_o to_o he_o which_o be_v what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o in_o these_o word_n diliges_fw-la dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la cord_n tuo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la anima_fw-la tua_fw-la 6._o deut._n 6._o &_o ex_fw-la tota_fw-la fortitudine_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o in_o these_o dominum_fw-la deum_fw-la tuum_fw-la timebis_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n thus_o the_o philosophy_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n and_o some_o other_o philosopher_n be_v a_o chimaera_n that_o god_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o act_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o to_o give_v the_o least_o motion_n to_o matter_n this_o philosophy_n i_o say_v agree_v perfect_o with_o religion_n the_o design_n of_o which_o be_v to_o unite_v we_o to_o god_n after_o the_o strict_a manner_n we_o common_o love_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v we_o some_o good_a this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o authorise_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o absolute_o condemn_v the_o love_n of_o every_o thing_n else_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o some_o evil_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o only_o permit_v we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o positive_o forbid_v our_o fear_v any_o thing_n else_o so_o that_o it_o justify_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a and_o condemn_v all_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o religion_n for_o this_o philosophy_n will_v never_o justify_v the_o love_n of_o riches_n the_o desire_n of_o greatness_n nor_o the_o extravagance_n of_o debauchery_n since_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n appear_v mad_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o the_o principle_n establish_v by_o this_o philosophy_n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n a_o natural_a opinion_n and_o even_o a_o common_a notion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o pleasure_n and_o love_v it_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o felicity_n it_o do_v or_o can_v make_v we_o enjoy_v it_o be_v not_o only_o just_a but_o it_o be_v also_o very_o necessary_a that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n thus_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o love_n god_n for_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_n upon_o that_o which_o we_o animate_v consequent_o much_o less_o upon_o our_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v we_o
necessity_n of_o send_v dragoon_n into_o the_o monastery_n and_o society_n and_o to_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o honest_a man_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o cartesian_a philosophy_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o devotee_n do_v not_o always_o see_v the_o fatal_a consequence_n of_o a_o advice_n which_o impetuous_a zeal_n dictate_v to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la well_o know_v by_o the_o philosophy_n he_o have_v publish_v have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v some_o sentiment_n of_o f._n malebranch_n this_o father_n neglect_v at_o first_o to_o answer_v his_o new_a adversary_n but_o when_o monsieur_n regis_fw-la will_v have_v draw_v a_o advantage_n from_o the_o silence_n of_o a_o man_n who_o plain_o perceive_v himself_o unfair_o attack_v father_n malbranche_n publish_v the_o last_o year_n a_o short_a answer_n to_o mounseur_fw-fr regis_fw-la the_o name_n of_o monsieur_n arnaud_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o contestation_n which_o occasion_v he_o to_o appear_v again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o journal_n des_fw-fr scavans_n at_o paris_n he_o print_v two_o letter_n address_v to_o f._n malebranch_n who_o soon_o answer_v he_o and_o give_v two_o letter_n to_o the_o journalist_n that_o be_v also_o print_v mounseur_fw-fr cousin_n leave_v off_o his_o correspondence_n with_o monsieur_n arnaud_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v in_o his_o journal_n other_o letter_n which_o m._n arnaud_n have_v write_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v doubtless_o see_v they_o in_o his_o posthumous_n work_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o public_a of_o the_o remain_v of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n we_o shall_v be_v gainer_n thereby_o two_o way_n f._n malbranche_n will_v break_v that_o silence_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v himself_o to_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v new_a explanation_n upon_o some_o important_a difficult_a tie_n which_o m._n arnaud_n may_v have_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o adversary_n i_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o say_v of_o f._n malebranch_n it_o be_v that_o his_o heart_n agree_v perfect_o with_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v as_o much_o uprightness_n in_o the_o one_o as_o justness_n in_o the_o other_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a philosopher_n who_o act_v as_o he_o think_v never_o do_v any_o man_n more_o perfect_o regulate_v his_o manner_n and_o action_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o philosophy_n be_v persuade_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n which_o act_n true_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o soul_n f._n malebranch_n accustom_n himself_o upon_o every_o sensation_n upon_o every_o perception_n to_o elevate_v himself_o always_o towards_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o continual_o with_o what_o assurance_n do_v not_o he_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n who_o continual_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o what_o fervour_n do_v he_o not_o beg_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o live_a stone_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o mysterious_a temple_n which_o this_o divine_a architect_n build_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a watchfulness_n and_o attention_n over_o himself_o to_o divert_v the_o impression_n which_o sensible_a object_n may_v make_v upon_o his_o body_n and_o to_o stop_v whatever_o be_v capable_a of_o exciting_a the_o passion_n he_o be_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o temperate_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o f._n malebranch_n so_o exact_o observe_v his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o less_o regular_a in_o those_o which_o respect_v his_o neighbour_n he_o be_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a to_o the_o unhappy_a courteous_a and_o affable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n prevent_v and_o sincere_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o friend_n good_a and_o indulgent_a to_o all_o those_o who_o injure_v he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o love_n of_o his_o neighbour_n ought_v to_o have_v for_o its_o principal_a end_n that_o eternal_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o inspire_v all_o those_o who_o come_v near_o he_o with_o sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o procure_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n which_o he_o earnest_o desire_v day_n and_o night_n in_o a_o word_n f._n malebranch_n have_v draw_v his_o own_o portraiture_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o compose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o long_a and_o new_a reflection_n upon_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o without_o think_v of_o it_o what_o he_o exact_o practise_v after_o he_o have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o manner_n upon_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v so_o attentive_o meditate_a and_o so_o happy_o explain_v a_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n v._o of_o the_o passion_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a of_o the_o passion_n in_o general_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n have_v two_o essential_a or_o necessary_a relation_n which_o be_v very_o different_a the_o one_o to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o to_o its_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n it_o be_v essential_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o this_o union_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o think_v as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o book_n as_o a_o humane_a spirit_n it_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o its_o body_n and_o because_o of_o this_o union_n it_o be_v sensible_a and_o imagine_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n i_o call_v that_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o mind_n when_o the_o body_n be_v the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o its_o thought_n and_o that_o understanding_n when_o it_o act_v of_o itself_o or_o rather_o when_o god_n act_v in_o it_o or_o when_o his_o light_n enlighten_v it_o after_o many_o different_a manner_n independant_o of_o any_o thing_n whatever_o that_o pass_v in_o its_o body_n it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a will_n as_o a_o will_n it_o essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v to_o himself_o upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n in_o a_o word_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v only_a because_o god_n love_v himself_o that_o we_o love_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o love_v himself_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o continual_o imprint_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o love_n like_o to_o he_o i_o mean_v that_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o receive_v for_o good_a in_o general_n we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o we_o shall_v will_v nothing_o and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o will_n since_o the_o will_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o impression_n of_o nature_n which_o carry_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n as_o we_o have_v often_o say_v before_o book_n i._n ch._n i._o and_o elsewhere_o but_o the_o will_v as_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v only_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n that_o it_o perceive_v itself_o agitate_a with_o all_o sensible_a emotion_n i_o therefore_o give_v the_o name_n of_o natural_a inclination_n to_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o pure_a intelligence_n and_o some_o of_o those_o in_o which_o the_o body_n have_v a_o great_a share_n but_o whereof_o it_o be_v only_o indirect_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o end_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o here_o i_o design_n by_o the_o word_n passion_n all_o the_o emotion_n which_o the_o soul_n natural_o feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o blood_n these_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o book_n although_o the_o passion_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o inclination_n and_o man_n be_v no_o far_o capable_a of_o sensible_a love_n or_o hatred_n than_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o mental_a yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o treat_v distinct_o of_o they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n those_o that_o consider_v the_o passion_n be_v much_o more_o strong_a and_o lively_a than_o the_o natural_a inclination_n for_o other_o object_n and_o which_o be_v always_o produce_v from_o other_o cause_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v separate_v thing_n that_o be_v inseparable_a in_o their_o nature_n man_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pure_a intellection_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o mind_n however_o
no_o one_o have_v oppose_v a_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o these_o two_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n although_o they_o be_v natural_o inseparable_a in_o fine_a the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n do_v differ_v any_o more_o from_o the_o pure_a understanding_n than_o the_o passion_n do_v from_o the_o inclination_n so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v these_o two_o last_o faculty_n as_o it_o have_v be_v usual_a to_o do_v with_o the_o three_o first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v better_a able_a to_o discern_v what_o the_o soul_n receive_v from_o its_o author_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o body_n from_o that_o which_o it_o have_v from_o he_o independent_a of_o the_o body_n the_o only_a inconvenience_n that_o will_v natural_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o these_o two_o thing_n thus_o natural_o unite_v will_v be_v as_o it_o happen_v upon_o like_a occasion_n a_o necessity_n of_o repeat_v some_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v man_n be_v one_o although_o compose_v of_o many_o part_n and_o the_o union_n of_o these_o part_n be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o can_v be_v touch_v in_o one_o place_n without_o affect_v the_o whole_a all_o his_o faculty_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o and_o be_v so_o subordinate_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o explain_v any_o one_o of_o they_o without_o speak_v something_o of_o the_o other_o thus_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o be_o oblige_v 10_o repetition_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o repeat_v than_o confound_v because_o my_o business_n be_v to_o write_v as_o clear_a as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o this_o necessity_n of_o repetition_n i_o can_v only_o endeavour_v so_o to_o repeat_v as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a to_o my_o reader_n the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v out_o body_n and_o whatever_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o its_o preservation_n as_o the_o natural_a inclination_n be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o same_o author_n which_o chief_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o as_o the_o sovereign_n good_n the_o natural_a or_o occasional_a cause_n of_o these_o impression_n be_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o beget_v and_o cherish_v a_o agreeable_a disposition_n to_o the_o object_n which_o be_v perceive_v so_o that_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o assistant_n on_o this_o occasion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o our_o will_n shall_v follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v mechanical_o excite_v in_o we_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o object_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o will_v that_o which_o appear_v useful_a to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v this_o continual_a impression_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o which_o so_o strict_o unite_v we_o to_o a_o portion_n of_o matter_n and_o if_o this_o impression_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v but_o cease_v for_o one_o moment_n we_o shall_v from_o that_o moment_n be_v free_v from_o the_o dependence_n we_o have_v upon_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v to_o our_o body_n i_o can_v comprehend_v how_o some_o person_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_o necessary_a connection_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n some_o little_a particle_n of_o choler_n be_v violent_o move_v in_o the_o brain_n therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o be_v agitate_a with_o some_o passion_n and_o this_o passion_n must_v rather_o be_v anger_n than_o love_n what_o relation_n can_v be_v conceive_v betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o enemy_n imperfection_n a_o passion_n of_o contempt_n or_o hatred_n and_o betwixt_o the_o corporeal_a motion_n of_o some_o particle_n of_o blood_n which_o beat_v against_o some_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n how_o can_v a_o man_n persuade_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o dependence_n and_o that_o the_o union_n or_o alliance_n of_o two_o thing_n so_o different_a and_o incompatible_a as_o mind_n and_o matter_n can_v be_v cause_v and_o preserve_v after_o any_o other_o manner_n than_o by_o the_o continual_a and_o almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n those_o who_o think_v that_o body_n do_v necessary_o and_o of_o themselves_o communicate_v motion_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o concourse_n think_v something_o like_o truth_n for_o indeed_o this_o prejudice_n have_v some_o foundation_n body_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o body_n but_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o being_n so_o opposite_a that_o those_o who_o think_v the_o emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n think_v something_o that_o have_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n certain_o it_o be_v only_a our_o own_o consciousness_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o being_n and_o our_o ignorance_n of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v we_o imagine_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o this_o relation_n or_o connexion_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o some_o person_n believe_v it_o will_v be_v rashness_n to_o decide_v either_o way_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o man_n before_o sin_n be_v no_o slave_n but_o absolate_a master_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o by_o his_o will_n do_v easy_o stay_v the_o agitation_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o cause_v they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o solicit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o a_o enquiry_n after_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n or_o that_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v insensible_a that_o fruit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o sight_n and_o pleasant_a to_o his_o taste_n especial_o if_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o so_o just_a so_o marvellous_a a_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o passion_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o the_o first_o institution_n doubtless_o nature_n be_v now_o corrupt_v the_o body_n act_v with_o too_o much_o power_n upon_o the_o mind_n instead_o of_o submissive_o represent_v to_o it_o its_o necessity_n it_o tyrannise_v over_o it_o and_o ravish_v it_o from_o god_n to_o who_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v and_o continual_o prompt_v it_o to_o a_o pursuit_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v proper_a for_o its_o conservation_n the_o mind_n be_v become_v as_o it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o earthy_a by_o sin_n that_o relation_n and_o essential_a union_n which_o it_o have_v with_o god_n be_v lose_v i_o mean_v god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a without_o destroy_v or_o annihilate_v it_o innumerable_a disorder_n have_v follow_v the_o absence_n or_o estrangement_n of_o he_o who_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o without_o make_v a_o long_a enumeration_n of_o our_o misery_n man_n be_v by_o the_o fall_n thorough_o corrupt_v in_o all_o his_o part_n but_o this_o fall_n have_v not_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o first_o man_n be_v always_o sound_a in_o he_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o change_v by_o the_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o adam_n s_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v will_n he_o yet_o will_n and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a he_o effect_n whatever_o he_o wi_n man_n sin_n be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n that_o the_o divine_a will_n do_v not_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n the_o one_o destroy_v not_o the_o other_o because_o god_n fight_v not_o against_o himself_o he_o never_o repent_v and_o his_o wisdom_n have_v no_o limit_n his_o work_n will_v have_v no_o end_n the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o grace_n be_v join_v to_o that_o will_n which_o effect_n the_o order_n of_o nature_n not_o to_o change_v it_o but_o to_o repair_v it_o there_o be_v only_o two_o general_a will_n in_o god_n and_o whatever_o be_v well_o regulate_v in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o the_o passion_n be_v very_o well_o order_v if_o they_o be_v only_o consider_v in_o order_n to_o the_o body_n preservation_n although_o they_o sometime_o deceive_v we_o in_o few_o and_o particular_a case_n which_o the_o universal_a cause_n have_v not_o
difference_n between_o not_o feel_v pleasure_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sensation_n of_o it_o and_o actual_o suffer_v pain_n so_o that_o all_o evil_n be_v not_o such_o precise_o because_o it_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a but_o only_o as_o i_o have_v show_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v external_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v that_o be_v in_o we_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o good_n and_o evil_n we_o general_o mean_v thing_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o not_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v rather_o natural_a mark_n whereby_o the_o soul_n distinguish_v good_a from_o evil_a it_o seem_v that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o equivocation_n that_o evil_a be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a and_o that_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o drive_v we_o from_o evil_a be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o good_n for_o all_o natural_a motion_n be_v a_o impression_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o act_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o can_v only_o incline_v we_o towards_o himself_o the_o true_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v always_o a_o essential_a love_n of_o good_a and_o but_o a_o accidenttal_n aversion_n to_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pain_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o evil_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n that_o it_o excite_v be_v not_o real_a for_o we_o do_v not_o will_v pain_n and_o if_o we_o will_v positive_o that_o pain_n shall_v not_o be_v it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v positive_o preserve_v or_o perfect_v our_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o every_o passion_n be_v the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v they_o for_o the_o sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n desire_n joy_n sorrow_n be_v always_o different_a in_o different_a passion_n the_o four_o be_v a_o new_a determination_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n towards_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o towards_o the_o internal_a one_o before_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n that_o move_v the_o passion_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o general_a but_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o this_o new_a object_n the_o whole_a oeconomy_n be_v trouble_v the_o great_a past_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v push_v into_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n leg_n face_n and_o all_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o put_v they_o in_o a_o proper_a disposition_n for_o the_o passion_n that_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v it_o the_o necessary_a posture_n and_o motion_n for_o the_o acquisition_n of_o good_a or_o to_o fly_v the_o evil_a that_o present_v itself_o but_o if_o its_o own_o force_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v its_o occasion_n these_o same_o spirit_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o they_o mechanical_o make_v it_o utter_v certain_a word_n and_o cry_n which_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n such_o a_o air_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v other_o with_o the_o same_o passion_n itself_o be_v move_v with_o for_o as_o man_n and_o animal_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v agitate_a he_o necessary_o move_v all_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o and_o natural_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o their_o imagination_n which_o interest_n they_o in_o his_o preservation_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n they_o violent_o descend_v into_o the_o lung_n liver_n spleen_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bowel_n to_o demand_v contribution_n from_o all_o those_o part_n and_o hasten_v they_o in_o a_o little_a time_n to_o furnish_v necessary_a spirit_n to_o preserve_v the_o body_n in_o the_o extraordinary_a action_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o five_o be_v the_o sensible_a emotion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o feel_v itself_o agitate_a by_o the_o unexpected_a overflow_a of_o the_o spirit_n this_o always_o accompany_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o it_o interest_n itself_o in_o whatever_o affect_v the_o body_n even_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v excite_v in_o the_o body_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v towards_o any_o object_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v mutual_o unite_v their_o motion_n be_v reciprocal_a the_o six_o be_v the_o different_a sensation_n of_o love_n aversion_n joy_n sorrow_n desire_n cause_v not_o by_o the_o intellectual_a fight_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o those_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o but_o by_o the_o different_a shake_n that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n cause_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o seven_o be_v a_o certain_a sensation_n of_o joy_n or_o rather_o of_o inward_a complacency_n which_o stop_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o passion_n and_o assure_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o object_n it_o consider_v this_o internal_a complacency_n general_o accompany_v all_o the_o passion_n those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o evil_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o proceed_v from_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o good_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o joy_n it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o render_v all_o our_o passion_n agreeable_a and_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o consent_v and_o abandon_v ourselves_o to_o they_o in_o short_a it_o be_v this_o complacency_n that_o must_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o delight_n of_o grace_n the_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o reason_n for_o as_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n always_o result_v from_o the_o certain_a or_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a estate_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o perceive_v so_o the_o complacency_n of_o the_o passion_n be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o have_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o best_a condition_n we_o can_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o feel_v now_o by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o delight_n of_o grace_n we_o must_v conquer_v the_o false_a complacency_n of_o our_o passion_n which_o make_v we_o slave_n to_o sensible_a good_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o occur_v in_o every_o passion_n when_o they_o be_v excite_v by_o confuse_a sensation_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n perceive_v neither_o the_o good_a nor_o evil_n which_o can_v cause_v they_o for_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o three_o first_o thing_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o we_o likewise_o see_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o free_a that_o they_o be_v in_o we_o without_o our_o consent_n and_o even_o against_o it_o since_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o there_o be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n which_o true_o depend_v upon_o we_o but_o it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o explain_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a and_o to_o render_v they_o more_o sensible_a by_o some_o example_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o that_o a_o man_n have_v actual_o receive_v some_o affront_n or_o that_o be_v natural_o of_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o quick_a imagination_n he_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o some_o accident_n as_o a_o disease_n a_o melancholy_a retirement_n or_o the_o like_a and_o imagine_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o closet_n that_o such_o a_o person_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v upon_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o prepare_v to_o hurt_v he_o the_o sensible_a prospect_n or_o imagination_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o the_o action_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o his_o own_o design_n will_v be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o his_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o even_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o this_o man_n shall_v receive_v or_o imagine_v he_o receive_v some_o affront_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n to_o receive_v some_o new_a determination_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o think_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n only_o without_o the_o body_n have_v any_o part_n in_o it_o but_o as_o this_o new_a determination_n will_v not_o be_v a_o determination_n of_o passion_n but_o a_o pure_a inclination_n very_o weak_a and_o languish_a we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o this_o man_n actual_o suffer_v some_o great_a opposition_n in_o his_o design_n or_o that_o he_o strong_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o rather_o than_o make_v another_o supposition_n wherein_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n have_v little_a or_o no_o share_n the_o second_o thing_n we_o may_v consider_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o man_n be_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n towards_o the_o good_a the_o possession_n whereof_o his_o real_a or_o imaginary_a enemy_n will_v hinder_v he_o and_o the_o increase_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o the_o opposition_n that_o will_v be_v make_v appear_v strong_a to_o he_o he_o first_o hate_v his_o enemy_n only_o because_o he_o love_v
this_o good_a and_o his_o hatred_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a as_o his_o love_n be_v strong_a because_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o hatred_n be_v here_o in_o effect_n only_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o good_a not_o differ_v from_o that_o whereby_o we_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o it_o as_o have_v be_v already_o say_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o sensation_n proper_a to_o the_o passion_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n the_o motion_n of_o hatred_n be_v the_o same_o as_o that_o of_o love_n but_o the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v quite_o different_a from_o that_o of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o may_v know_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n motion_n be_v action_n of_o the_o will_n but_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o these_o sensation_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o their_o turn_n maintain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n in_o their_o determination_n the_o sensation_n of_o hatred_n be_v in_o this_o man_n a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n which_o be_v excite_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o evil_a and_o this_o motion_n be_v afterward_o maintain_v by_o the_o sensation_n it_o cause_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o this_o man_n may_v even_o happen_v although_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n but_o because_o he_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o part_n natural_o unite_v the_o motion_n of_o his_o mind_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o his_o body_n and_o those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o new_a determination_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n natural_o produce_v a_o new_a determination_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o always_o differ_v in_o all_o the_o passion_n although_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v general_o the_o same_o the_o spirit_n than_o be_v forcible_o push_v into_o the_o arm_n leg_n and_o face_n to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o disposition_n necessary_a for_o the_o passion_n and_o to_o disperse_v over_o the_o face_n the_o air_n a_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o injury_n he_o receive_v and_o the_o quality_n or_o power_n of_o he_o that_o do_v and_o of_o he_o that_o suffer_v the_o affront_n and_o this_o diffusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o much_o the_o strong_a more_o abundant_a and_o quick_a as_o the_o good_a be_v great_a the_o opposition_n strong_a and_o the_o brain_n more_o sensible_o affect_v if_o then_o the_o person_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v shall_v only_o receive_v some_o injury_n in_o his_o imagination_n or_o if_o he_o receive_v a_o real_a one_o but_o flight_n and_o such_o as_o can_v make_v no_o considerable_a shake_n in_o the_o brain_n the_o diffusion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o languish_a and_o perhaps_o insufficient_a to_o change_v the_o common_a and_o natural_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a and_o his_o imagination_n be_v heat_v it_o will_v cause_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o his_o brain_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v he_o diffuse_v with_o so_o much_o force_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o will_v create_v in_o his_o body_n the_o air_n and_o gesture_n of_o the_o roll_a passion_n if_o it_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o overcome_v his_o air_n will_v be_v threaten_v and_o fierce_a if_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v resist_v the_o evil_a that_o oppress_v he_o his_o air_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a his_o complaint_n and_o tear_n will_v natural_o excite_v in_o the_o stander-by_n and_o even_o in_o his_o enemy_n motion_n of_o pity_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o relief_n that_o can_v be_v hope_v for_o from_o his_o own_o power_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o spectator_n and_o enemy_n of_o this_o miserable_a person_n have_v the_o spirit_n and_o fibre_n of_o their_o brain_n already_o agitate_a i_n with_o a_o violent_a motion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o produce_v compassion_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o complaint_n of_o this_o man_n will_v but_o exasperate_v their_o rage_n and_o so_o his_o misfortune_n will_v be_v inevitable_a shall_v he_o always_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o air_n and_o gesture_n but_o nature_n have_v well_o provide_v in_o this_o case_n for_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o near_a loss_n of_o a_o great_a good_a it_o natural_o form_n upon_o the_o face_n such_o lively_a and_o surprise_v character_n of_o rage_n and_o despair_n as_o to_o disarm_v the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n and_o make_v they_o become_v like_o statue_n the_o terrible_a and_o unexpected_a fight_n of_o the_o lineament_n of_o death_n draw_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o nature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n stop_v in_o the_o enemy_n who_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o carry_v he_o to_o revenge_n and_o in_o that_o moment_n of_o favour_n and_o attention_n nature_n draw_v anew_o a_o humble_a and_o submissive_a air_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o this_o unfortunate_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o hope_v because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o his_o enemy_n countenance_n who_o animal_n spirit_n receive_v a_o new_a determination_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o a_o moment_n before_o so_o that_o he_o mechanical_o enter_v into_o the_o motion_n of_o compassion_n which_o natural_o incline_v his_o soul_n to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n a_o passionate_a man_n can_v without_o a_o great_a abundance_n of_o spirit_n either_o produce_v or_o preserve_v in_o his_o brain_n a_o image_n of_o his_o misfortune_n lively_a enough_o or_o a_o commotion_n strong_a enough_o to_o give_v the_o body_n a_o force_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n the_o nerve_n which_o answer_n to_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o evil_n the_o necessary_a shock_n and_o agitation_n that_o cause_v the_o humour_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o produce_v the_o spirit_n which_o the_o passion_n require_v to_o run_v into_o all_o the_o vessel_n that_o have_v communication_n with_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o nerve_n which_o go_v to_o the_o liver_n spleen_n pancreas_n and_o general_o to_o all_o the_o bowel_n they_o agitate_v and_o shake_v they_o and_o by_o their_o agitation_n press_v forth_o the_o humour_n that_o these_o part_n preserve_v for_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o machine_n but_o if_o these_o humour_n always_o flow_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n if_o they_o there_o receive_v at_o divers_a time_n a_o like_a fermentation_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v form_v therein_o equal_o ascend_v into_o the_o brain_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v such_o hasty_a change_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o magistrate_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n stop_v the_o transport_v of_o of_o a_o furious_a man_n who_o be_v pursue_v his_o revenge_n and_o his_o face_n heat_v with_o blood_n and_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a become_v pale_a and_o languid_a through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o punishment_n thus_o to_o hinder_v these_o humour_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o blood_n from_o enter_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n into_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v they_o at_o their_o passage_n which_o by_o be_v contract_v or_o dilate_a by_o the_o impression_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o object_n and_o power_n of_o the_o imagination_n produce_v in_o the_o spirit_n shut_v up_o or_o open_v the_o way_n to_o those_o humour_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o from_o receive_v a_o like_a agitation_n and_o fermentation_n in_o the_o heart_n at_o divers_a time_n there_o be_v also_o nerve_n that_o cause_v the_o palpitation_n which_o be_v not_o equal_o agitate_a in_o the_o different_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o push_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o same_o force_n into_o the_o artery_n other_o nerve_n disperse_v through_o the_o lung_n distribute_v the_o air_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o contract_v and_o dilate_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o trachea_n which_o serve_v for_o respiration_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n regulate_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o passion_n which_o rule_v and_o in_o fine_a to_o regulate_v the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o great_a exactness_n and_o speed_n there_o be_v nerve_n which_o environ_v the_o artery_n as_o well_o those_o which_o go_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o those_o which_o conduct_v the_o blood_n to_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o accompany_v the_o unexpected_a sight_n of_o some_o circumstance_n because_o
enlighten_v philosophy_n it_o be_v true_a that_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o pain_v a_o evil_a and_o that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n by_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a that_o we_o must_v choose_v the_o good_a fly_v the_o evil_a and_o general_o follow_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o passion_n all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o it_o only_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n to_o preserve_v which_o and_o long_o to_o continue_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o beast_n we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o passion_n and_o desire_n the_o sense_n and_o passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n sensible_a pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n which_o nature_n have_v join_v to_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a thing_n that_o without_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v they_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v employ_v they_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v they_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v nothing_o but_o what_o reason_v most_o certain_o discover_v to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o good_a we_o be_v rational_a being_n and_o god_n who_o be_v our_o chief_a good_a require_v not_o of_o we_o a_o blind_a love_n a_o love_n of_o instinct_n or_o one_o that_o be_v force_v but_o a_o love_n of_o choice_n of_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o subject_n our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o he_o he_o induce_v we_o to_o love_v he_o by_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o light_n that_o accompany_v the_o delection_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o be_v our_o sovereign_a good_a but_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o instinct_n and_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n because_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n deserve_v neither_o the_o application_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o exercise_n of_o our_o reason_n but_o far_o our_o body_n be_v not_o ourselves_o it_o be_v something_o that_o belong_v to_o we_o without_o which_o absolute_o speak_v we_o may_v exist_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o good_a for_o body_n can_v be_v only_o the_o good_a of_o body_n which_o we_o may_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o body_n but_o we_o must_v not_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o they_o our_o soul_n have_v likewise_o a_o good_a peculiar_a to_o herself_o viz._n that_o good_a only_o that_o be_v superior_a to_o she_o who_o alone_o preserve_v and_o produce_v in_o she_o the_o sensation_n of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n for_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v of_o themselves_o uncapable_a of_o make_v we_o perceive_v they_o and_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v teach_v we_o they_o be_v present_a by_o the_o sensation_n he_o give_v we_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n can_v never_o comprehend_v we_o may_v and_o i_o confess_v aught_o to_o love_v what_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v we_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n we_o must_v love_v none_o but_o god_n because_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o can_v act_v in_o our_o soul_n since_o sensible_a object_n can_v only_o move_v the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o some_o what_o matter_n it_o from_o whence_o these_o agreeable_a sensation_n come_v we_o will_v enjoy_v they_o ingrateful_a as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n that_o so_o kind_o bestow_v these_o good_n they_o will_v have_v a_o just_a god_n give_v unjust_a reward_n and_o recompense_v they_o for_o the_o crime_n they_o commit_v against_o he_o at_o the_o very_a time_n they_o commit_v they_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o immutable_a will_n which_o be_v the_o order_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o force_v undeserved_a favour_n from_o he_o for_o by_o a_o criminal_a artifice_n they_o produce_v such_o motion_n in_o their_o body_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o make_v they_o taste_v all_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n but_o death_n will_v corrupt_v this_o body_n and_o god_n who_o they_o have_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o unjust_a desire_n will_v make_v they_o submit_v to_o his_o just_a anger_n and_o will_v mock_v they_o in_o his_o turn_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n that_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v attend_v with_o pleasure_n and_o that_o that_o of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v often_o be_v tie_v to_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o great_a irregularity_n because_o pleasure_n be_v the_o character_n of_o good_a as_o pain_n be_v that_o of_o evil_a we_o ought_v infinite_o to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a thing_n since_o god_n be_v the_o true_a or_o rather_o the_o only_a good_a of_o the_o mind_n this_o will_v certain_o happen_v one_o day_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v so_o before_o the_o fall_n at_o lest_o it_o be_v certain_a before_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n we_o feel_v no_o pain_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v no_o long_o our_o good_a by_o nature_n but_o only_o by_o grace_n for_o now_o we_o natural_o find_v no_o satisfaction_n in_o love_v he_o and_o he_o rather_o divert_v we_o from_o then_o incline_v we_o to_o love_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v he_o he_o repulse_n we_o if_o we_o run_v after_o he_o he_o smite_v we_o if_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o our_o pursuit_n he_o still_o treat_v we_o ill_o and_o make_v we_o suffer_v very_o lively_a and_o sensible_a grief_n but_o when_o be_v weary_a with_o walk_v in_o the_o hard_a and_o painful_a path_n of_o virtue_n without_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o relish_n of_o good_a or_o assist_v by_o any_o nourishment_n we_o begin_v to_o feed_v upon_o sensible_a thing_n to_o which_o he_o unite_v we_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o turn_v aside_o from_o he_o to_o follow_v those_o perish_a good_n in_o short_a since_o the_o first_o sin_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o please_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v or_o think_v upon_o he_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o only_a and_o chief_a good_n it_o be_v only_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a that_o god_n be_v our_o good_a since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o take_v any_o pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o soul_n neither_o discover_v she_o own_o good_a by_o a_o clear_a view_n or_o by_o sensation_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n she_o take_v the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n for_o her_o own_o she_o love_v it_o and_o be_v more_o strict_o unite_v to_o it_o by_o her_o will_n than_o she_o be_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o only_a one_o leave_v that_o we_o be_v now_o sensible_a of_o it_o necessary_o act_v the_o more_o powerful_o upon_o man_n affect_v his_o brain_n more_o lively_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n must_v feel_v and_o imagine_v it_o after_o a_o more_o sensible_a manner_n and_o the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a the_o will_n must_v needs_o love_v it_o with_o more_o ardour_n and_o pleasure_n before_o sin_n the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o efface_v out_o of_o the_o brain_n a_o over_o lively_a image_n of_o sensible_a good_a and_o cause_v the_o pleasure_n that_o attend_v this_o image_n to_o vanish_v the_o body_n be_v thus_o submit_v to_o the_o mind_n the_o soul_n can_v in_o a_o instant_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n and_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o its_o duty_n but_o now_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o in_o its_o power_n nor_o do_v these_o trace_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n any_o long_o depend_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n pleasure_n which_o by_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v affix_v to_o these_o trace_n and_o motion_n be_v become_v the_o only_a master_n of_o the_o heart_n man_n can_v long_o resist_v this_o pleasure_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v grace_n only_o that_o can_v entire_o overcome_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n can_v overcome_v himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o rather_o can_v appease_v himself_o as_o the_o revenger_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n end_n see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a
will_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v although_o they_o say_v only_o impertinent_a thing_n provide_v they_o speak_v they_o after_o a_o scientific_a manner_n what_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o think_v make_v they_o fit_a to_o discover_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o honour_n riches_n nor_o dignity_n nor_o false_a learning_n that_o can_v give_v they_o this_o capacity_n it_o proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v make_v to_o think_v because_o they_o be_v make_v for_o truth_n even_o health_n itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o think_v well_o all_o that_o it_o can_v do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o impediment_n as_o sickness_n be_v our_o body_n in_o some_o manner_n assist_v we_o by_o sense_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o do_v not_o help_v our_o conception_n for_o although_o without_o help_n of_o the_o body_n we_o may_v by_o meditation_n oppose_v out_o idea_n to_o the_o continual_a effort_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n which_o perplex_a and_o efface_v they_o because_o we_o can_v only_o at_o present_a overcome_v the_o body_n by_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o body_n can_v illuminate_v the_o mind_n nor_o produce_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n in_o it_o for_o every_o idea_n which_o discover_v the_o truth_n come_v from_o truth_n itself_o what_o the_o soul_n receive_v by_o the_o body_n be_v only_o for_o the_o body_n itself_o and_o when_o it_o pursue_v those_o phantom_n it_o discover_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n and_o chimera_n i_o mean_v it_o do_v not_o see_v thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o only_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n if_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o own_o greatness_n or_o littleness_n be_v often_o a_o occasion_n of_o our_o error_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o external_a thing_n and_o what_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o we_o cause_v not_o a_o lest_o dangerous_a impression_n we_o have_v just_o say_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o idea_n of_o littleness_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o a_o weak_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o a_o idea_n of_o littleness_n from_o this_o principle_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o produce_v a_o great_a motion_n of_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o must_v natural_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o have_v more_o greatness_n that_o be_v more_o power_n more_o reality_n and_o more_o perfection_n than_o other_o for_o by_o greatness_n i_o mean_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a so_o that_o sensible_a thing_n must_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a and_o more_o solid_a than_o those_o which_o can_v be_v feel_v if_o we_o judge_v of_o they_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o truth_n a_o great_a house_n a_o magnificent_a train_n fine_a furniture_n office_n honour_n riches_n etc._n etc._n appear_v to_o have_v more_o greatness_n and_o reality_n in_o they_o than_o virtue_n and_o justice_n do_v when_o we_o compare_v virtue_n with_o riches_n by_o a_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n than_o virtue_n gain_v the_o preference_n but_o when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o our_o eye_n and_o imagination_n and_o judge_v of_o these_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o emotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o excite_v in_o we_o we_o undoubted_o prefer_v riches_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v from_o this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v so_o mean_v a_o opinion_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v less_o noble_a than_o the_o object_n they_o represent_v that_o there_o be_v less_o reality_n and_o substance_n in_o air_n than_o in_o metal_n in_o water_n than_o in_o ice_n that_o the_o space_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v avoid_v or_o else_o that_o the_o body_n which_o fill_v it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o reality_n and_o solidity_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n have_v in_o fine_a if_o we_o fall_v into_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o we_o argue_v upon_o this_o false_a principle_n a_o great_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o a_o strong_a passion_n always_o accompany_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o a_o small_a motion_n of_o spirit_n and_o a_o weak_a passion_n likewise_o attend_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o much_o and_o bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o time_n in_o the_o study_n of_o whatever_o may_v excite_v a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o greatness_n and_o neglect_v what_o give_v we_o a_o sensible_a idea_n of_o littleness_n those_o great_a body_n for_o instance_n which_o move_v about_o we_o have_v always_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o we_o we_o at_o first_o adore_v they_o because_o of_o the_o sensible_a idea_n we_o have_v of_o their_o greatness_n and_o brightness_n some_o bold_a genii_n have_v examine_v their_o motion_n and_o in_o all_o age_n the_o star_n have_v be_v the_o object_n either_o of_o the_o study_n or_o veneration_n of_o many_o men._n we_o may_v even_o say_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o these_o imaginary_a influence_n which_o at_o this_o day_n terrify_v astrologer_n and_o some_o weak_a person_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o adoration_n that_o a_o deprave_a imagination_n pay_v to_o the_o idea_n of_o greatness_n which_o represent_v these_o celestial_a body_n the_o body_n of_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o infinite_o more_o admirable_a and_o worthy_a our_o application_n than_o whatever_o can_v be_v know_v of_o jupiter_n and_o saturn_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n be_v almost_o unknown_a to_o we_o the_o sensible_a idea_n of_o the_o dissect_a part_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v nothing_o great_a in_o it_o and_o even_o cause_v disgust_v and_o horror_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o year_n since_o ingenious_a person_n look_v upon_o anatomy_n as_o a_o science_n which_o merit_v their_o application_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v astronomer_n and_o proud_a of_o that_o title_n the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o star_n seem_v to_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o dignity_n but_o i_o do_v believe_v they_o think_v it_o any_o honour_n to_o understand_v anatomy_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o dissect_v a_o heart_n or_o a_o brain_n well_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o many_o other_o science_n rare_a and_o extraordinary_a thing_n produce_v great_a and_o more_o sensible_a motion_n in_o the_o spirit_n than_o those_o which_o we_o see_v every_o day_n we_o admire_v they_o and_o consequent_o affix_v some_o idea_n of_o greatness_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o excite_v in_o the_o spirit_n passion_n of_o esteem_n and_o veneration_n it_o be_v this_o which_o overturn_v the_o reason_n of_o many_o man_n for_o some_o be_v so_o curious_a and_o respectful_a for_o every_o thing_n of_o antiquity_n what_o come_v from_o far_o or_o be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a that_o their_o mind_n become_v slave_n to_o it_o because_o the_o mind_n dare_v make_v no_o judgement_n upon_o what_o it_o respect_v truth_n i_o grant_v be_v in_o no_o great_a danger_n because_o some_o man_n whole_o employ_v themselves_o about_o medal_n arm_n the_o dress_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o chinese_n or_o barbarian_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o useless_a to_o know_v the_o map_n of_o old_a rome_n or_o the_o road_n from_o tomquin_n to_o nanquin_n although_o it_o be_v more_o useful_a to_o know_v those_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o travel_v in_o fine_a we_o have_v nothing_o to_o object_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o the_o persian_n or_o of_o the_o tartar_n with_o the_o chinese_n or_o that_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a inclination_n for_o thucydides_n and_o xenophon_n or_o for_o any_o other_o that_o please_v they_o but_o we_o can_v suffer_v that_o reason_n shall_v be_v so_o subject_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o antiquity_n that_o we_o must_v be_v forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o examine_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o that_o those_o who_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o they_o shall_v pass_v for_o presumptuous_a and_o rash_a person_n there_o have_v be_v truth_n in_o all_o age_n if_o aristotle_n have_v discover_v some_o of_o they_o further_a discovery_n may_v be_v also_o make_v to_o this_o day_n the_o opinion_n of_o this_o author_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o aristotle_n sentiment_n be_v solid_a in_o his_o time_n they_o will_v be_v so_o now_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a illusion_n to_o pretend_v to_o
into_o the_o same_o error_n because_o they_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o such_o truth_n as_o have_v more_o lustre_n than_o power_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o dissipate_v and_o divide_v their_o mind_n than_o to_o fortify_v it_o against_o temptation_n whereas_o unlearned_a and_o ignorant_a person_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o duty_n because_o they_o make_v some_o great_a and_o serious_a truth_n familiar_a to_o they_o which_o fortify_v and_o uphold_v they_o in_o all_o occurrence_n chap._n ix_o of_o love_n and_o aversion_n and_o of_o their_o principal_a kind_n love_n and_o aversion_n be_v the_o first_o passion_n which_o succeed_v admiration_n we_o do_v not_o long_o consider_v a_o object_n without_o discover_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o we_o or_o to_o something_o that_o we_o love_v the_o object_n that_o we_o love_v and_o to_o which_o consequent_o we_o be_v unite_v by_o love_n be_v almost_o always_o present_a to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o that_o which_o we_o actual_o admire_v our_o mind_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o great_a reflection_n make_v the_o necessary_a comparison_n to_o discover_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o and_o to_o we_o or_o else_o it_o be_v natural_o advertise_v of_o they_o by_o the_o prevent_a sensation_n of_o pleasure_n and_o complacency_n and_o then_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o and_o the_o object_n that_o we_o love_v extend_v itself_o unto_o that_o we_o admire_v if_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o immediate_o have_v with_o we_o or_o with_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o appear_v advantageous_a to_o we_o either_o by_o knowledge_n or_o sensation_n now_o this_o new_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o rather_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n new_o determine_v be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v the_o new_a disposition_n that_o this_o new_a motion_n of_o spirit_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o we_o here_o call_v love_n but_o if_o we_o feel_v by_o any_o pain_n or_o discover_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n that_o the_o union_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o object_n we_o admire_v be_v disadvantageous_a to_o we_o or_o to_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o then_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o and_o for_o what_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o be_v limit_v in_o we_o or_o carry_v towards_o it_o and_o follow_v not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o employ_v itself_o on_o the_o object_n of_o our_o admiration_n but_o as_o the_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n which_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n continual_o imprint_n in_o the_o soul_n carry_v we_o towards_o what_o we_o know_v and_o feel_v to_o be_v so_o because_o what_o be_v intelligible_a and_o sensible_a be_v good_a in_o itself_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o resistance_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v against_o this_o natural_a motion_n that_o draw_v it_o away_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o terminate_v in_o nothingness_n now_o this_o voluntary_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o blood_n chapter_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v in_o respect_n to_o what_o i_o here_o call_v voluntary_a motion_n it_o be_v requisite_a to_o read_v the_o first_o explanation_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o follow_v with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v the_o new_a disposition_n that_o this_o motion_n of_o spirit_n produce_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v the_o passion_n that_o we_o here_o call_v aversion_n this_o passion_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o love_n yet_o be_v never_o without_o love_n it_o be_v whole_o contrary_a because_o this_o separate_v person_n i_o shall_v only_o perplex_v the_o thought_n if_o i_o speak_v whatever_o relate_v to_o it_o to_o satisfy_v some_o difficult_a person_n and_o that_o unite_v the_o former_a have_v nothingness_n for_o its_o object_n and_o the_o latter_a always_o some_o be_v whereby_o it_o be_v excite_v aversion_n refist_n natural_a motion_n and_o make_v it_o of_o no_o effect_n whereas_o love_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o victorious_a but_o it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o love_n for_o if_o evil_a which_o be_v its_o object_n be_v take_v for_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_a and_o so_o that_o to_o hate_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a be_v to_o love_v good_a itself_o but_o if_o evil_a be_v take_v for_o pain_n and_o the_o aversion_n of_o pain_n be_v not_o a_o aversion_n of_o the_o privation_n of_o pleasure_n since_o pain_n be_v as_o real_a a_o sensation_n as_o pleasure_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o privation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o aversion_n of_o pain_n be_v the_o aversion_n to_o some_o inward_a misery_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o aversion_n if_o we_o have_v not_o love_v indeed_o evil_a may_v be_v take_v for_o whatever_o cause_v pain_n in_o we_o or_o deprive_v we_o of_o good_a and_o then_o aversion_n depend_v upon_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o or_o of_o something_o to_o which_o we_o wish_v to_o be_v unite_v love_n and_o hatred_n be_v then_o the_o two_o mother_n passion_n and_o opposite_a to_o each_o other_o but_o love_n be_v the_o first_o chief_a and_o most_o universal_a be_v also_o since_o the_o fall_v so_o far_o remove_v and_o separate_v from_o good_a as_o we_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o our_o own_o be_v as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o every_o thing_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o we_o may_v in_o one_o sense_n say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o we_o have_v to_o all_o thing_n be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o self-love_n we_o love_v honour_n because_o they_o raise_v we_o above_o other_o riches_n because_o they_o defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o our_o relation_n prince_n and_o country_n because_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o preservation_n the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o we_o have_v for_o ourselves_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o we_o and_o to_o whatever_o we_o be_v unite_v for_o it_o be_v even_o this_o motion_n which_o unite_v and_o diffuse_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v our_o be_v into_o those_o which_o encompass_v we_o in_o proportion_n as_o we_o discover_v by_o reason_n or_o discern_v by_o sensation_n that_o it_o be_v advantageous_a to_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o since_o the_o fall_n self-love_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o love_v but_o that_o most_o love_n be_v only_a kind_n of_o self-love_n for_o when_o we_o say_v a_o man_n love_v a_o new_a object_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o a_o new_a motion_n of_o love_n be_v produce_v in_o this_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o know_v that_o this_o object_n have_v some_o relation_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o love_v himself_o in_o that_o object_n and_o by_o a_o motion_n of_o love_n as_o old_a as_o himself_o for_o indeed_o without_o grace_n there_o be_v only_a self-love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n justice_n and_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o every_o other_o love_n that_o have_v be_v in_o we_o from_o the_o first_o inftitution_n of_o nature_n be_v ever_o since_o the_o fall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o self-love_n we_o doubt_v not_o nevertheless_o but_o the_o most_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a man_n as_o idolater_n and_o even_a atheist_n themselves_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n by_o a_o natural_a love_n and_o of_o which_o consequent_o self_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n by_o love_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o truth_n justice_n and_o virtue_n they_o praise_v and_o esteem_v good_a man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v man_n that_o they_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o see_v good_a quality_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v avoid_v love_v since_o they_o can_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o admire_v and_o judge_v they_o aimable_fw-fr thus_o we_o love_v something_o else_o beside_o ourselves_o but_o self-love_n be_v always_o predominant_a over_o all_o other_o love_v man_n abandon_v truth_n and_o justice_n for_o trifle_a interest_n and_o if_o by_o their_o natural_a power_n they_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o defend_v oppress_v innocency_n or_o any_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v induce_v by_o little_a else_o than_o vanity_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o considerable_a by_o the_o apparent_a possession_n of_o some_o virtue_n which_o all_o the_o world_n reverence_v they_o love_v virtue_n and_o justice_n but_o never_o when_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o they_o may_v love_v they_o when_o they_o agree_v but_o never_o when_o they_o be_v opposite_a to_o their_o interest_n for_o they_o can_v never_o without_o grace_n gain_v the_o least_o conquest_n over_o self-love_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o natural_a
much_o of_o that_o great_a and_o majestic_a air_n as_o be_v only_o fit_a for_o sovereign_n but_o to_o give_v a_o great_a example_n i_o say_v that_o truth_n must_v be_v so_o manifest_v by_o other_o as_o it_o have_v manifest_v itself_o all_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o their_o first_o parent_n have_v too_o weak_a a_o sight_n to_o consider_v truth_n in_o itself_o therefore_o the_o sovereign_a truth_n have_v render_v itself_o sensible_a by_o take_v upon_o it_o our_o humanity_n that_o it_o may_v attract_v our_o thought_n enlighten_v we_o and_o make_v itself_o amiable_a in_o our_o eye_n thus_o by_o its_o example_n we_o may_v cover_v with_o any_o sensible_a thing_n those_o truth_n that_o we_o will_v comprehend_v ourselves_o or_o teach_v to_o other_o co_z that_o we_o may_v attract_v the_o mind_n which_o love_v what_o be_v sensible_a and_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o take_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o flatter_v the_o sense_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v make_v itself_o sensible_a but_o not_o resplendent_a it_o be_v become_v sensible_a not_o to_o make_v we_o acquiesce_v in_o sensible_a thing_n but_o to_o raise_v we_o to_o intelligible_a thing_n it_o become_v sensible_a to_o condemn_v and_o sacrifice_v in_o its_o own_o person_n all_o sensible_a thing_n we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o pursuit_n after_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o dazzle_v not_o too_o much_o or_o stop_v we_o at_o the_o sensible_a part_n but_o such_o as_o can_v only_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n pure_o intelligible_a such_o sensible_a thing_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o as_o we_o can_v dissipate_v annihilate_v or_o sacrifice_v with_o pleasure_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v discover_v those_o truth_n for_o which_o we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n have_v present_v ●t_a self_n external_o in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n to_o we_o not_o to_o de●ain_v we_o abroad_o but_o to_o recall_v we_o into_o ourselves_o and_o ●hat_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o may_v consider_v tt_z after_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n thus_o in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o sensible_a thing_n as_o may_v not_o stop_v we_o at_o their_o external_a brightness_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o enter_v within_o ourselves_o make_v we_o attentive_a and_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o eternal_a truth_n which_o alone_o preside_v over_o the_o mind_n and_o can_v instruct_v it_o in_o any_o subject_n whatsoever_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o imagination_n to_o preserve_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n of_o geometry_n great_a circumspection_n must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o choice_n and_o use_v of_o such_o help_n as_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o our_o passion_n and_o sense_n to_o render_v we_o attentive_a to_o truth_n because_o our_o passion_n and_o sense_n too_o lively_o affect_v we_o and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o we_o often_o see_v only_o our_o own_o sensation_n when_o we_o think_v we_o have_v discover_v the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o we_o seek_v for_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o those_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o imagination_n they_o make_v the_o mind_n become_v attentive_a without_o fruitless_o divide_v its_o capacity_n and_o so_o wonderful_o assist_v we_o to_o perceive_v object_n clear_o and_o distinct_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n beneficial_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o we_o shall_v make_v this_o plain_a by_o some_o instance_n we_o know_v that_o a_o body_n be_v move_v by_o two_o or_o many_o different_a cause_n towards_o two_o or_o many_o different_a place_n that_o these_o force_n impel_v it_o equal_o or_o unequal_o that_o they_o increase_v or_o diminish_v continual_o according_a to_o such_o a_o continue_a proportion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o line_n this_o body_n ought_v to_o move_v in_o the_o place_n it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o moment_n what_o its_o swiftness_n when_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n from_o the_o point_n a_o where_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o this_o body_n begin_v to_o move_v draw_v the_o indefinite_a line_n a_o b_o a_o c_o which_o make_v the_o angle_n b_o a_o c_o be_v they_o cut_v each_o other_o for_o a_o b_o and_o a_o c_o be_v direct_a and_o cut_v not_o each_o other_o when_o the_o motion_n they_o express_v be_v direct_o opposite_a after_o this_o manner_n be_v distinct_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o the_o sense_n the_o way_n that_o this_o body_n will_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v only_o one_o of_o these_o force_n which_o push_v it_o towards_o one_o of_o these_o side_n c_o or_o b._n 2._o if_o the_o force_n which_o move_v this_o body_n towards_o b_o be_v equal_a to_o that_o which_o move_v it_o towards_o c_o we_o must_v divide_v the_o line_n a_o b_o and_o a_o c_o into_o the_o part_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o and_o i_o two_o iii_o iv_o equal_o distant_a from_o a._n if_o the_o force_n which_o move_v it_o towards_o b_o be_v double_a to_o that_o which_o move_v it_o towards_o c_o then_o take_v the_o part_n in_o a_o b_o double_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o a_o c._n if_o this_o force_n be_v subduple_n they_o must_v be_v take_v subduple_n if_o three_o time_n great_a or_o less_o they_o must_v be_v take_v proportionable_o the_o division_n of_o these_o line_n far_o express_v to_o the_o imagination_n the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o different_a power_n which_o move_v these_o body_n and_o in_o the_o same_o time_n the_o space_n they_o shall_v cause_v the_o body_n to_o run_v through_o 3._o through_o these_o division_n draw_v parallel_n upon_o a_o b_o and_o a_o c_o to_o have_v the_o line_n 1_o x_o 2_o x_o 3_o x_o etc._n etc._n equal_a to_o a_o i_o a_o two_o a_o iii_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o x_o two_o x_o iii_o x_o equal_a to_o a_o 1_o a_o 2_o a_o 3._o which_o express_v the_o space_n that_o these_o force_n be_v capable_a of_o cause_v this_o body_n to_o run_v through_o and_o through_o the_o intersection_n of_o these_o parallel_n draw_v the_o line_n a_o x_o y_z e_o which_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n first_o the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o compound_n motion_n of_o this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o same_o time_n we_o conceive_v to_o be_v push_v towards_o b_o and_o towards_o c_o by_o two_o different_a force_n according_a to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o proportion_n second_o the_o way_n it_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o fine_a every_o place_n where_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o determine_a time_n so_o that_o this_o line_n serve_v not_o only_o to_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o will_v discover_v concern_v the_o question_n propose_v but_o even_o represent_v the_o resolution_n after_o a_o very_a sensible_a and_o convince_a manner_n figure_n see_v the_o first_o figure_n first_o this_o line_n a_o x_o y_z e_o express_v the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o compound_n motion_n for_o we_o see_v sensible_o if_o the_o force_n that_o produce_v it_o can_v each_o make_v this_o body_n advance_v a_o foot_n in_o a_o minute_n its_o compound_n motion_n shall_v be_v two_o foot_n in_o a_o minute_n if_o the_o compound_v motion_n perfect_o agree_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o suffice_v to_o add_v a_o b_o to_o a_o c_o and_o if_o these_o motion_n do_v not_o entire_o agree_v the_o compound_v a_o c_o shall_v be_v great_a than_o one_o of_o the_o compound_v a_o b_o or_o a_o c_o by_o the_o line_n y_fw-fr e._n but_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v opposite_a in_o any_o thing_n the_o compound_a will_v be_v less_o than_o either_o of_o the_o compound_v by_o the_o line_n y_fw-fr e_o and_o if_o they_o be_v entire_o opposite_a it_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o second_o this_o line_n a_o x_o y_z e_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n the_o way_n that_o this_o body_n ought_v to_o follow_v and_o sensible_o show_v according_a to_o what_o proportion_n it_o advance_v more_o on_o one_o side_n than_o another_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o that_o all_o the_o compound_a motion_n be_v right_a when_o each_o of_o the_o compound_v be_v always_o the_o same_o although_o they_o be_v unequal_a among_o themselves_o or_o else_o when_o the_o compound_v be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o line_n which_o describe_v these_o motion_n be_v curve_n when_o the_o compound_v be_v unequal_a among_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o this_o line_n further_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n
force_n of_o body_n therefore_o be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o move_v since_o this_o power_n of_o motion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o body_n have_v no_o action_n and_o when_o a_o bowl_n which_o be_v move_v by_o meet_v it_o move_v another_o yet_o it_o communicate_v nothing_o of_o its_o own_o for_o in_o itself_o it_o have_v not_o the_o impression_n that_o it_o communicate_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o a_o bowl_n be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o it_o communicate_v a_o natural_a cause_n than_o be_v not_o a_o real_a and_o true_a cause_n but_o only_o a_o occasional_a one_o and_o which_o determine_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o occurrence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v produce_v for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o body_n who_o part_n be_v in_o great_a motion_n always_o act_n more_o than_o other_o and_o produce_v the_o great_a change_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n than_o proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v create_v the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v it_o dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la he_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o produce_v all_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o see_v happen_v because_o he_o have_v also_o will_v certain_a law_n according_a to_o which_o body_n communicate_v their_o motion_n in_o their_o rencounter_n and_o because_o these_o law_n be_v efficacious_a they_o act_n and_o body_n can_v act_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o force_n power_n or_o true_a cause_n in_o the_o material_a and_o sensible_a world_n nor_o must_v we_o admit_v of_o form_n facility_n and_o real_a quality_n to_o produce_v effect_n that_o body_n can_v and_o to_o divide_v with_o god_n the_o force_n and_o power_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o not_o only_o body_n can_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o any_o thing_n the_o most_o noble_a spirit_n also_o be_v under_o a_o like_a impotence_n they_o can_v know_v nothing_o it_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o have_v any_o sensation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o modify_v they_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o will_v nothing_o if_o god_n move_v they_o not_o towards_o he_o i_o confess_v they_o can_v determine_v the_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v they_o towards_o he_o to_o other_o object_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o can_v call_v a_o power_n if_o the_o capability_n of_o sin_v be_v a_o power_n it_o will_v be_v a_o power_n which_o the_o almighty_a have_v not_o st._n austin_n say_v in_o some_o of_o his_o work_n it_o man_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o love_v good_a we_o may_v say_v they_o have_v some_o power_n but_o can_v only_o love_v because_o god_n will_v they_o shall_v love_v and_o because_o his_o will_n be_v efficacious_a they_o love_v only_o because_o god_n continual_o incline_v they_o to_o good_a in_o general_n that_o be_v towards_o himself_o for_o god_n have_v create_v they_o only_o for_o himself_o he_o never_o preserve_v they_o without_o turn_v they_o towards_o and_o incline_v they_o to_o himself_o they_o have_v no_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n it_o be_v god_n who_o move_v they_o they_o only_o follow_v by_o a_o entire_a free_a choice_n this_o impression_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o determine_v it_o towards_o a_o false_a good_a after_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o can_v only_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o prospect_n of_o good_a for_o be_v able_a to_o do_v only_o what_o god_n make_v they_o they_o can_v love_v nothing_o but_o good_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v what_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n that_o spirit_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o know_v truth_n and_o love_a good_a if_o their_o thought_n and_o will_n produce_v nothing_o external_n we_o may_v always_o say_v they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o now_o it_o appear_v most_o certain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o move_v the_o least_o body_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v no_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o will_v we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v move_v when_o we_o please_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v we_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o true_a cause_n they_o be_v only_o occasional_a one_o which_o act_n mere_o through_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v for_o how_o can_v we_o move_v our_o arm_n to_o move_v they_o we_o must_v have_v animal_n spirit_n and_o convey_v they_o by_o certain_a nerve_n into_o such_o and_o such_o muscle_n to_o swell_v and_o contract_v they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o arm_n move_v or_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v and_o we_o see_v that_o man_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o have_v spirit_n nerve_n and_o muscle_n to_o move_v their_o arm_n yet_o move_v they_o with_o as_o much_o art_n and_o facility_n as_o those_o that_o understand_v anatomy_n best_a it_o be_v then_o grant_v that_o man_n will_v the_o motion_n of_o their_o arm_n but_o it_o be_v only_a god_n that_o can_v and_o know_v how_o to_o remove_v they_o if_o a_o man_n can_v throw_v down_o a_o tower_n at_o least_o he_o know_v well_o what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o know_v so_o much_o as_o what_o he_o must_v do_v to_o move_v one_o of_o his_o finger_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o animal_n spirit_n how_o then_o can_v man_n move_v their_o arm_n these_o thing_n appear_v evident_a to_o i_o and_o to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v think_v of_o they_o though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v incomprehensible_a to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n only_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n produce_v in_o their_o body_n it_o seem_v even_o a_o contradiction_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o true_a cause_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o mind_n perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o it_o and_o its_o effect_n it_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v now_o there_o be_v only_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v who_o mind_n can_v perceive_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_a god_n then_o who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n and_o who_o have_v real_o the_o power_n of_o move_a body_n i_o say_v moreover_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o god_n shall_v communicate_v either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n this_o power_n he_o have_v of_o move_a body_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v the_o power_n we_o have_v of_o move_v our_o arm_n be_v a_o true_a power_n must_v confess_v that_o god_n can_v also_o give_v to_o spirit_n the_o power_n of_o create_v annihilate_v and_o perform_v all_o possible_a thing_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o can_v make_v they_o almighty_a as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o instrument_n to_o act_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o will_v a_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o suppose_v he_o will_v it_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v his_o power_n then_o be_v his_o will_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o power_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o his_o will._n but_o to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o will_v some_o body_n for_o instance_n shall_v be_v effective_o move_v when_o it_o be_v will_v by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n now_o in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v two_o will_n which_o concur_v when_o a_o angel_n will_v move_v a_o body_n that_o of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n we_o must_v know_v which_o it_o be_v that_o be_v efficacious_a there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o he_o wi_n god_n will_v in_o this_o case_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v move_v when_o it_o be_v will_v by_o a_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n therefore_o between_o the._n will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o body_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n only_o a_o occasional_a one_o but_o to_o show_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v happen_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o some_o
spirit_n desire_v as_o we_o may_v think_v of_o devil_n or_o some_o other_o spirit_n who_o merit_n this_o punishment_n we_o can_v say_v in_o this_o case_n that_o god_n communicate_v his_o power_n to_o they_o since_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o they_o will_v do_v yet_o the_o will_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o whatever_o effect_n shall_v be_v produce_v as_o such_o body_n shall_v be_v move_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n because_o these_o spirit_n will_v have_v they_o move_v to_o the_o left_a and_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o spirit_n will_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o our_o will_n to_o move_v the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n determine_v the_o first_o cause_n to_o move_v they_o so_o that_o the_o will_n of_o spirit_n be_v only_o occasional_a cause_n yet_o if_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n we_o will_v still_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o move_v any_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o true_a cause_n and_o not_o a_o occasional_a one_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o same_o angel_n may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o annihilation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o god_n can_v as_o well_o communicate_v to_o he_o his_o prower_n of_o create_v and_o destroy_v body_n as_o that_o of_o move_v they_o if_o he_o will_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v create_v and_o annihilate_v in_o a_o word_n if_o he_o will_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v happen_v as_o the_o angel_n wish_v they_o even_o as_o he_o will_v body_n shall_v move_v as_o the_o angel_n please_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n will_v be_v the_o true_a mover_n because_o god_n move_v body_n when_o they_o wish_v it_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o a_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n may_v be_v true_a creator_n since_o god_n can_v create_v being_n when_o they_o will_v it_o nay_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o moult_v vile_a animal_n or_o matter_n of_o itself_o shall_v be_v the_o effective_a cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o substance_n if_o we_o suppose_v as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v that_o god_n produce_v substantial_a form_n whenever_o the_o disposition_n of_o matter_n require_v it_o in_o fine_a because_o god_n have_v resolve_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o certain_a time_n to_o create_v such_o or_o such_o thing_n we_o may_v also_o say_v that_o these_o time_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o being_n as_o reasonable_o as_o to_o pretend_v that_o a_o bowl_n which_o meet_v another_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o communicate_v to_o it_o because_o god_n have_v determine_v by_o his_o general_a will_n which_o constitute_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n that_o when_o two_o body_n shall_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o and_o such_o a_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n and_o he_o the_o one_o only_a true_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o which_o precede_v a_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n can_v even_o communicate_v his_o power_n to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v make_v they_o true_a cause_n because_o he_o can_v make_v they_o go_n body_n spirit_n pure_a intelligence_n can_v all_o do_v nothing_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v make_v these_o spirit_n that_o illuminate_v and_o act_v they_o it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o regulate_v the_o motion_n thereof_o in_o short_a it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v that_o execute_v our_o will_n semel_fw-la jussit_fw-la semper_fw-la paret_fw-la he_o even_o move_v our_o arm_n when_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o against_o his_o order_n for_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o prophet_n that_o we_o make_v he_o serve_v our_o unjust_a and_o criminal_a desire_n all_o these_o little_a heathen_a divinity_n and_o all_o these_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v only_a chimaera_n that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n endeavour_n to_o establish_v to_o ruin_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o the_o philosophy_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o adam_n which_o teach_v these_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o serpent_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v perfect_o heathenish_a it_o be_v this_o philosophy_n which_o join_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n have_v make_v they_o adore_v the_o sun_n and_o which_o be_v fall_v at_o this_o day_n the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n by_o their_o action_n and_o sometime_o by_o their_o word_n why_o say_v they_o shall_v we_o not_o love_v the_o body_n since_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o afford_v we_o all_o pleasure_n and_o why_o do_v we_o laugh_v at_o the_o israelite_n which_o regret_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o garlic_n and_o onion_n of_o egypt_n since_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v unhappy_a by_o be_v deprive_v of_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n can_v make_v they_o happy_a but_o the_o new_a philosophy_n which_o they_o represent_v as_o a_o dismal_a thing_n to_o affrighten_v weak_a mind_n that_o be_v despise_v and_o condemn_v without_o be_v understand_v the_o new_a philosophy_n i_o say_v since_o they_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o so_o destroy_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o libertine_n by_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o its_o principle_n which_o perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o joan._n the_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la christiana_n fratres_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la praedicatur_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la mundum_fw-la horrentibus_fw-la inimieis_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la vincuntur_fw-la murmurantibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la praevalent_a saevientibus_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la religie_n christiana_n ut_fw-la colatur_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dii_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la animam_fw-la beatum_fw-la nisi_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la aug._n tr_fw-la 23._o in_o joan._n first_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o we_o must_v love_v and_o fear_v but_o one_o god_n since_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n who_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a for_o if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n this_o philosophy_n show_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a cause_n if_o religion_n inform_v we_o that_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v only_a stone_n and_o metal_n without_o life_n and_o motion_n this_o philosophy_n discover_v to_o we_o also_o that_o all_o second_o cause_n or_o all_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o philosophy_n be_v only_a matter_n and_o inefficacious_a wi_n in_o short_a if_o religion_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o false_a go_n this_o philosophy_n also_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o imagination_n and_o mind_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o imaginary_a greatness_n and_o power_n of_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o true_a cause_n that_o we_o must_v neither_o love_v nor_o fear_v they_o nor_o busy_v ourselves_o about_o they_o but_o think_v upon_o god_n only_o see_v he_o adore_v he_o fear_n and_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o inclination_n of_o some_o philosopher_n they_o will_v neither_o see_v nor_o think_v upon_o god_n for_o since_o the_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n take_v pleasure_n in_o erect_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n they_o voluntary_o love_v and_o fear_v the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o they_o heathen_n do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v like_o child_n who_o tremble_v at_o their_o companion_n after_o they_o have_v daub_v their_o face_n or_o if_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o noble_a comparison_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o so_o just_a they_o resemble_v those_o famous_a roman_n who_o have_v some_o fear_n and_o respect_n for_o the_o fiction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o foolish_o adore_v their_o emperor_n after_o they_o have_v let_v loose_v the_o eagle_n when_o they_o deify_v they_o chap._n iu._n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n that_o philosopher_n neglect_v it_o but_o mr._n descartes_n have_v very_o exact_o observe_v it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v unto_o what_o error_n we_o be_v subject_a when_o we_o reason_n upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o upon_o the_o ramble_a and_o indeterminate_a idea_n of_o pure_a logic_n we_o have_v sufficient_o discover_v that_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a exact_o to_o observe_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o have_v prescribe_v if_o our_o idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a and_o then_o to_o reason_v according_a to_o these_o idea_n in_o this_o same_o general_a rule_n which_o respect_v the_o subject_a
near_o to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a as_o they_o be_v the_o more_o solid_a but_o where_o gross_a body_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortix_n the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n be_v then_o very_a great_a because_o it_o employ_v almost_o all_o its_o motion_n in_o turn_v about_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortix_n as_o body_n have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o motion_n as_o they_o have_v more_o solidity_n since_o they_o go_v with_o the_o same_o swiftness_n as_o the_o subtle_a matter_n they_o swim_v in_o and_o have_v more_o power_n to_o continue_v their_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n so_o that_o gross_a body_n in_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n be_v so_o much_o the_o light_a as_o they_o be_v more_o solid_a this_o agree_v we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v more_o metallick_n towards_o the_o centre_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a hear_v its_o circumference_n that_o water_n and_o air_n must_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o situation_n we_o see_v they_o in_o but_o that_o all_o these_o body_n be_v heavy_a earth_n heavy_a that_o be_v they_o be_v impel_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o air_n be_v heavy_a as_o well_o as_o gold_n and_o quicksilver_n because_o they_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o more_o gross_a than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o element_n this_o grant_v the_o moon_n be_v a_o little_a too_o distant_a from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o vortex_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o heavy_a although_o it_o be_v solid_a that_o mercury_n venus_n the_o earth_n mars_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n can_v fall_v into_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o solid_a enough_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o vortex_n like_o comet_n that_o they_o be_v in_o equilibrio_n with_o the_o matter_n they_o swim_v in_o and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v shoot_v a_o musket_n or_o cannon-bullet_n high_a enough_o these_o two_o body_n will_v become_v little_a planet_n or_o like_o little_a comet_n which_o can_v no_o long_o continue_v in_o vortices_fw-la have_v a_o complete_a solidity_n i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v whatever_o i_o have_v say_v or_o to_o have_v deduce_v from_o the_o simple_a principle_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n all_o that_o may_v be_v infer_v i_o will_v only_o show_v the_o manner_n descartes_n have_v take_v to_o discover_v natural_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v compare_v his_o idea_n and_o method_n with_o that_o of_o other_o philosopher_n i_o have_v here_o no_o other_o design_n but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v cease_v to_o admire_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o loadstone_n the_o regulate_v motion_n of_o the_o flux_n and_o reflux_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n and_o generation_n of_o meteor_n in_o short_a if_o we_o will_v instruct_v ourselves_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o physics_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o do_v it_o than_o by_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o his_o work_n so_o we_o can_v make_v nothing_o of_o it_o if_o we_o follow_v not_o his_o method_n i_o mean_v if_o we_o do_v not_o like_v he_o argue_v from_o clear_a idea_n begin_v always_o with_o the_o most_o simple_a it_o be_v not_o that_o this_o author_n be_v infallible_a nay_o i_o believe_v myself_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n but_o it_o be_v more_o advantageous_a to_o those_o that_o read_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v sometime_o deceive_v than_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v whatever_o he_o say_v be_v true_a if_o we_o believe_v he_o infallible_a we_o shall_v read_v he_o without_o examine_v we_o shall_v believe_v what_o he_o say_v without_o know_v it_o we_o shall_v learn_v his_o sentiment_n as_o we_o do_v history_n and_o shall_v not_o inform_v our_o mind_n by_o it_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o read_v his_o work_n we_o ought_v to_o inquire_v if_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v and_o must_v believe_v nothing_o he_o say_v except_o evidence_n compel_v we_o to_o it_o for_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o those_o false_o learned_a man_n who_o usurp_v a_o unjust_a dominion_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v upon_o their_o word_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o make_v man_n disciple_n of_o internal_a truth_n by_o propose_v only_o clear_a idea_n to_o they_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v they_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o by_o argument_n they_o understand_v not_o make_v they_o receive_v opinion_n they_o can_v comprehend_v the_o chief_a thing_n we_o have_v to_o say_v against_o descartes_n manner_n of_o produce_v the_o sun_n star_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o body_n which_o be_v about_o we_o be_v because_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v this_o author_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v form_v from_o itself_o such_o as_o we_o see_v it_o at_o this_o day_n to_o which_o many_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v first_o those_o who_o say_v descartes_n be_v contrary_a to_o moses_n it_o may_v be_v have_v not_o so_o much_o examine_v both_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o descartes_n as_o those_o who_o have_v show_v by_o their_o public_a write_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o this_o philosopher_n but_o the_o best_a answer_n be_v descartes_n never_o pretend_v thing_n be_v make_v just_a as_o he_o describe_v they_o for_o in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n which_o be_v that_o to_o find_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o whatever_o be_v upon_o earth_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o hypothesis_n already_o receive_v notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v be_v false_a he_o positivesy_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o these_o term_n although_o i_o require_v not_o a_o belief_n that_o body_n which_o compose_v this_o visible_a world_n be_v ever_o produce_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v describe_v they_o as_o i_o before_o intimate_v i_o be_o nevertheless_o obligend_n to_o keep_v here_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n to_o explain_v whatever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o i_o evident_o show_v as_o i_o hope_v to_o do_v by_o this_o mean_n the_o most_o intelligible_a and_o certain_a reason_n for_o whatever_o we_o observe_v in_o it_o and_o that_o it_o can_v he_o do_v by_o any_o other_o method_n i_o may_v thence_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o although_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o beginning_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n all_o thing_n that_o it_o contain_v cease_v not_o to_o be_v now_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v so_o produce_v descartes_n know_v that_o to_o apprehend_v thing_n well_o they_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o original_a that_o we_o must_v always_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a thing_n that_o we_o must_v not_o perplex_v ourselves_o whether_o god_n have_v form_v his_o work_n by_o degree_n or_o after_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n or_o if_o he_o have_v produce_v they_o all_o at_o once_o but_o however_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o know_v they_o well_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v they_o in_o their_o principle_n and_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o consequence_n and_o then_o see_v how_o our_o thought_n may_v agree_v with_o what_o god_n have_v do_v he_o know_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o god_n preserve_v all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o order_n and_o situation_n they_o now_o be_v be_v the_o same_o law_n as_o those_o by_o which_o he_o form_v and_o dispose_v they_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o that_o consider_v thing_n attentive_o that_o if_o god_n have_v make_v his_o whole_a work_n all_o at_o once_o in_o the_o same_o disposition_n he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o time_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v be_v overturn_v since_o the_o law_n of_o preservation_n will_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o those_o of_o creation_n if_o all_o the_o universe_n continue_v in_o the_o order_n we_o see_v it_o it_o be_v because_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n which_o preserve_v it_o in_o this_o order_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o a_o different_a order_n from_o that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v overturn_v and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o those_o law_n be_v place_v in_o the_o same_o order_n we_o see_v they_o now_o if_o a_o man_n will_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o chicken_n he_o ought_v every_o day_n to_o open_v some_o of_o the_o egg_n that_o the_o hen_n sit_v on_o and_o examine_v what_o grow_v and_o move_v first_o
he_o soon_o will_v discover_v that_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o beat_v and_o on_o all_o side_n to_o force_v out_o little_a channel_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v artery_n that_o this_o blood_n return_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o vein_n that_o the_o brain_n also_o soon_o appear_v and_o that_o the_o bone_n be_v the_o last_o part_n which_o be_v form_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o many_o error_n and_o from_o these_o observation_n draw_v many_o consequence_n of_o great_a use_n in_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o animal_n who_o can_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o man_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o pretend_v that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o chicken_n immediate_o from_o a_o egg_n and_o by_o give_v it_o a_o certain_a degree_n of_o heat_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v hatch_v because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o chicken_n in_o their_o formation_n why_o then_o be_v descartes_n accuse_v of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o intend_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o visible_a thing_n he_o examine_v the_o formation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n in_o all_o their_o occurrence_n he_o never_o doubt_v principle_n doubt_v art_n 45._o of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n but_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v in_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n so_o that_o the_o sun_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n of_o plant_n but_o that_o even_a plant_n themselves_o cover_v a_o part_n of_o it_o that_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v not_o create_v in_o infancy_n but_o at_o perfect_a age._n the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v this_o and_o natural_a reason_n absolute_o persuade_v we_o of_o this_o truth_n because_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n we_o must_v judge_v that_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v have_v its_o utmost_a perfection_n in_o it_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v much_o better_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n if_o we_o examine_v how_o child_n be_v by_o degree_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o how_o plant_n spring_v up_o from_o their_o seed_n then_o if_o we_o only_o consider_v they_o as_o they_o be_v after_o god_n have_v create_v they_o so_o we_o shall_v better_o understand_v what_o be_v general_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v imagine_v some_o principle_n which_o be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o simple_a from_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o the_o star_n the_o earth_n and_o in_o short_a all_o the_o visible_a world_n may_v have_v be_v thus_o produce_v as_o from_o some_o seed_n although_o we_o know_v they_o be_v not_o produce_v in_o this_o manner_n than_o if_o we_o describe_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v or_o as_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v create_v and_o because_o i_o think_v i_o have_v find_v such_o principle_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o m._n descartes_n think_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o also_o believe_v he_o have_v create_v it_o in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o part_n as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v in_o if_o he_o have_v form_v it_o by_o little_a and_o little_a after_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o this_o thought_n be_v worthy_a the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n his_o power_n since_o in_o a_o moment_n he_o have_v create_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o great_a perfection_n of_o his_o wisdom_n since_o by_o that_o he_o have_v discover_v he_o perfect_o foresee_v all_o that_o will_v necessary_o happen_v in_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v act_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o also_o because_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o subsist_v if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v make_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n by_o which_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v m._n descartes_n believe_v the_o world_n be_v form_v of_o itself_o since_o he_o acknowledge_v as_o all_o those_o do_v who_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n that_o no_o body_n can_v move_v itself_o and_o that_o all_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v only_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o unchangeable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o continual_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v prove_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o give_v motion_n to_o matter_n and_o that_o motion_n produce_v in_o all_o body_n all_o the_o different_a form_n we_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o take_v away_o from_o libertine_n all_o their_o pretext_n of_o draw_v any_o advantage_n from_o his_o system_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o atheist_n make_v any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o philosophy_n they_o will_v soon_o find_v themselves_o constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n for_o if_o like_o the_o heathen_n they_o will_v affirm_v that_o matter_n be_v uncreated_a they_o can_v not_o also_o maintain_v that_o it_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v move_v of_o itself_o so_o that_o the_o atheist_n will_v at_o least_o be_v oblige_v to_o confess_v the_o true_a mover_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o true_a creator_n but_o common_a philosophy_n furnish_v they_o with_o method_n to_o blind_v themselves_o and_o maintain_v their_o error_n for_o it_o tell_v they_o of_o certain_a impress_a virtue_n and_o move_a faculty_n in_o short_a of_o a_o certain_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o motion_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o although_o they_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o it_o they_o be_v very_o glad_a because_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o conclude_v it_o be_v that_o which_o produce_v all_o the_o wonder_n we_o see_v chap._n v._o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o aristotelian_a philosophy_n wherein_o it_o appear_v he_o never_o observe_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o general_n rule_n with_o a_o examination_n of_o his_o elementary_a quality_n that_o we_o may_v make_v some_o comparison_n between_o the_o philosophy_n of_o descartes_n and_o aristotle_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o give_v a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o element_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o body_n in_o general_n which_o the_o most_o learned_a believe_v he_o have_v show_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr caelum_fw-la for_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n belong_v rather_o to_o logic_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o metaphysic_n than_o to_o physics_n since_o they_o be_v only_o compose_v of_o ramble_a and_o general_a word_n which_o represent_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o particular_a to_o the_o mind_n these_o four_o book_n be_v entitle_v de_fw-la caelum_fw-la because_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o simple_a body_n he_o treat_v of_o this_o philosopher_n begin_v his_o work_n with_o prove_v the_o world_n be_v perfect_a and_o this_o be_v his_o argument_n for_o it_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n they_o can_v have_v more_o for_o according_a to_o the_o pythagorean_n the_o number_n three_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n now_o the_o world_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o body_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v perfect_a by_o this_o pleasant_a proof_n we_o may_v also_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o world_n can_v be_v more_o imperfect_a than_o it_o be_v since_o it_o can_v be_v compose_v of_o part_n which_o have_v less_o than_o three_o dimension_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o immediate_o suppose_v certain_a peripatetical_a truth_n 1._o that_o all_o natural_a body_n have_v the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o which_o he_o neither_o prove_v here_o nor_o elsewhere_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o book_n of_o physics_n he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o as_o can_v discern_v what_o be_v know_v of_o itself_o or_o what_o be_v not_o so_o who_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a that_o natural_a body_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o move_v and_o that_o it_o appear_v evident_a only_o to_o such_o person_n who_o with_o aristotle_n follow_v the_o impression_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o their_o reason_n he_o say_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o all_o local_a motion_n be_v make_v in_o a_o right_n or_o circular_a line_n or_o compose_v of_o both_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o what_o he_o so_o bold_o advance_v he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o he_o will_v
soon_o have_v see_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v neither_o compound_v of_o a_o right_a nor_o circular_a line_n or_o rather_o he_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o the_o motion_n compound_v of_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n may_v have_v be_v infinite_o different_a if_o we_o suppose_v that_o compound_a motion_n increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a way_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o there_o be_v say_v he_o only_o these_o two_o simple_a motion_n the_o right_a and_o the_o circular_a of_o which_o all_o motion_n be_v compose_v but_o he_o be_v deceive_v the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o simple_a we_o can_v conceive_v it_o without_o think_v of_o one_o point_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v and_o whatever_o include_v a_o relation_n be_v relative_n and_o not_o simple_a it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v conceive_v the_o circular_a motion_n as_o produce_v by_o two_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n the_o swiftness_n of_o which_o be_v unequal_a according_a to_o a_o certain_a proportion_n for_o a_o motion_n compound_v of_o two_o other_o which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o right_a line_n and_o which_o diverse_o increase_v or_o diminish_v their_o swiftness_n can_v be_v simple_a in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o say_v all_o simple_a motion_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n one_o from_o the_o centre_n another_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o the_o three_o about_o the_o centre_n but_o it_o be_v false_a the_o last_o be_v simple_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o simple_a motion_n but_o those_o that_o ascend_v and_o descend_v for_o all_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n be_v simple_a whether_o they_o approach_v to_o or_o remove_v from_o the_o centre_n the_o pole_n or_o any_o other_o point_n all_o body_n say_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o dimension_n therefore_o all_o body_n ought_v to_o have_v three_o simple_a motion_n what_o relation_n be_v there_o between_o these_o simple_z motion_n and_o dimension_n nay_o more_o all_o body_n have_v three_o dimension_n but_o no_o body_n three_o simple_a motion_n in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o suppose_v that_o body_n be_v either_o simple_a or_o compound_v and_o he_o say_v simple_z body_n be_v such_o as_o have_v in_o themselves_o some_o power_n of_o motion_n as_o fire_n earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o compound_v once_o receive_v their_o motion_n from_o those_o which_o compose_v they_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o simple_a body_n at_o all_o for_o there_o be_v none_o which_o have_v in_o themselves_o any_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o compound_a body_n since_o compound_v suppose_v simple_a which_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o body_n at_o all_o what_o imagination_n can_v we_o have_v of_o define_v the_o simplicity_n of_o body_n by_o a_o power_n of_o move_v themselves_o what_o distinct_a idea_n be_v unite_v to_o these_o word_n of_o simple_a and_o compound_v body_n if_o simple_a body_n be_v only_o define_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o a_o imaginary_a power_n of_o move_v themselves_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o these_o principle_n circular_a motion_n be_v a_o simple_a motion_n the_o heaven_n move_v circular_o therefore_o this_o motion_n be_v simple_a now_o simple_a motion_n can_v proceed_v only_o from_o a_o simple_a body_n that_o be_v from_o a_o body_n which_o move_v by_o its_o own_o power_n therefore_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n which_o move_v by_o right_a line_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o all_o this_o argue_v contain_v only_o false_a and_o absurd_a proposition_n let_v we_o examine_v his_o other_o proof_n for_o he_o bring_v a_o great_a many_o to_o prove_v a_o thing_n as_o useless_a as_o it_o be_v false_a his_o second_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o four_o element_n suppose_v two_o sort_n of_o motion_n the_o one_o natural_a and_o the_o other_o violent_a or_o against_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o all_o those_o who_o judge_v of_o thing_n by_o clear_a idea_n that_o body_n have_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o nature_n or_o principle_n of_o their_o motion_n as_o aristotle_n understand_v there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a motion_n or_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o all_o body_n whether_o they_o be_v move_v or_o not_o move_v on_o one_o side_n or_o move_v on_o the_o other_o but_o aristotle_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o sense_n imagine_v that_o body_n which_o be_v always_o place_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o situation_n in_o respect_n to_o other_o be_v place_v there_o of_o themselves_o because_o they_o like_v it_o best_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o conformable_a to_o their_o nature_n this_o be_v aristotle_n way_n of_o argue_v the_o circular_a motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v natural_a or_o else_o contrary_a to_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a as_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n distinct_a from_o the_o element_n since_o the_o element_n move_v not_o circular_o by_o their_o natural_a motion_n if_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o heaven_n will_v be_v compose_v of_o some_o one_o of_o the_o element_n as_o fire_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o heaven_n can_v be_v compose_v of_o any_o of_o the_o element_n for_o if_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v fire_n the_o natural_a motion_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o ascend_v the_o firmament_n will_v have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n the_o circular_a and_o the_o ascend_a one_o which_o can_v not_o be_v since_o a_o body_n can_v have_v two_o contrary_a motion_n if_o the_o firmament_n be_v compose_v of_o some_o other_o body_n which_o by_o its_o nature_n do_v not_o move_v circular_o it_o will_v have_v some_o other_o natural_a motion_n which_o can_v be_v for_o if_o natural_o it_o ascend_v it_o must_v be_v either_o fire_n or_o air_n if_o it_o descend_v it_o will_v be_v earth_n or_o water_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o stop_v here_o to_o make_v particular_a remark_n of_o the_o absurdity_n of_o these_o argument_n i_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o what_o aristotle_n here_o say_v signify_v nothing_o distinct_a and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o truth_n or_o conclusion_n in_o it_o his_o three_o reason_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n must_v be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o simple_a body_n and_o even_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o simple_a body_n but_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o simple_a motion_n because_o all_o circular_a line_n be_v perfect_a and_o no_o right_a line_n be_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v finite_a we_o may_v add_v something_o to_o it_o if_o infinite_a it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a since_o it_o have_v no_o finish_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o same_o equivocation_n as_o finish_v and_o end_n this_o philosopher_n prove_v thus_o that_o a_o infinite_a line_n be_v not_o perfect_a because_o it_o be_v not_o finish_v end_n and_o thing_n be_v perfect_a only_o when_o they_o be_v finish_v therefore_o circular_a motion_n be_v the_o first_o and_o most_o perfect_a of_o all_o motion_n therefore_o body_n which_o more_o circular_o be_v simple_a and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o divine_a of_o simple_a body_n his_o four_o argument_n all_o motion_n be_v either_o natural_a or_o not_o so_o and_o all_o motion_n that_o be_v unnatural_a to_o one_o body_n be_v natural_a to_o some_o other_o we_o see_v that_o motion_n that_o descend_v and_o ascend_v which_o be_v unnatural_a to_o some_o body_n yet_o be_v natural_a to_o other_o for_o fire_n descend_v not_o natural_o but_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o the_o circular_a motion_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o any_o of_o the_o four_o element_n there_o must_v be_v then_o a_o simple_a body_n to_o which_o this_o motion_n be_v natural_a therefore_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n differ_v from_o the_o four_o element_n in_o fine_a the_o circular_a motion_n be_v natural_a or_o violent_a in_o some_o body_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o body_n must_v be_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o perfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o natural_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o this_o motion_n shall_v continue_v always_o since_o we_o see_v all_o unnatural_a motion_n endure_v but_o a_o little_a time_n we_o must_v therefore_o after_o all_o these_o reason_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o body_n separate_v from_o all_o
element_n not_o be_v clear_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o this_o philosopher_n say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o he_o give_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o nay_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o element_n to_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n that_o we_o see_v for_o in_o short_a if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v at_o least_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o our_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v they_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a humidity_n and_o dryness_n weight_n and_o lightness_n but_o this_o manner_n of_o explication_n be_v so_o impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o it_o be_v what_o i_o be_o go_v to_o prove_v aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o heaven_n pretend_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o body_n which_o he_o please_v to_o call_v simple_a because_o he_o suppose_v they_o to_o move_v by_o their_o own_o nature_n must_v be_v move_v by_o simple_a motion_n he_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o circular_a motion_n which_o he_o maintain_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o heaven_n he_o suppose_v to_o move_v circular_o be_v a_o simple_a body_n that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o which_o be_v simple_a the_o one_o descend_v or_o from_o the_o circumference_n to_o the_o centre_n the_o other_o ascend_v or_o from_o the_o centre_n to_o the_o circumference_n that_o these_o simple_a motion_n agree_v with_o simple_a body_n consequent_o that_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n be_v simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v absolute_o heavy_a and_o the_o other_o absolute_o light_a but_o because_o heaviness_n and_o lightness_n may_v meet_v in_o one_o body_n either_o absolute_o or_o in_o part_n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v also_o two_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n one_o of_o which_o be_v heavy_a in_o part_n and_o the_o other_o light_n in_o part_n viz._n water_n and_o air._n this_o be_v the_o method_n he_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v four_o element_n and_o no_o more_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o such_o as_o examine_v man_n opinion_n by_o their_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o these_o proposition_n be_v false_a or_o at_o least_o they_o can_v never_o pass_v for_o clear_a and_o indisputable_a principle_n of_o which_o we_o have_v very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n and_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o physics_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a than_o a_o essay_n to_o establish_v the_o number_n of_o element_n by_o imaginary_a quality_n of_o weight_n and_o lightness_n in_o say_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v some_o body_n which_o be_v heavy_a other_o light_a through_o a_o principle_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o may_v speak_v without_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v we_o may_v affirm_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o heavy_a and_o that_o all_o endeavour_n to_o approach_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o rest_n and_o we_o may_v on_o the_o contrary_n maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o light_a and_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o their_o great_a perfection_n for_o if_o we_o object_n to_o he_o who_o say_v all_o body_n be_v heavy_a that_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v light_n he_o can_v only_o answer_v that_o fire_n and_o air_n be_v not_o light_a but_o only_o less_o weighty_a than_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o seem_v light_a it_o be_v so_o with_o these_o element_n as_o if_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n which_o seem_v light_n in_o water_n not_o because_o it_o be_v light_a of_o itself_o since_o it_o fall_v down_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n but_o because_o the_o water_n which_o be_v more_o heavy_a make_v it_o ascend_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v object_v to_o one_o who_o will_v maintain_v that_o all_o body_n be_v natural_o light_a that_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v heavy_a he_o will_v likewise_o answer_v that_o these_o body_n seem_v heavy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o other_o which_o surround_v they_o that_o wood_n for_o instance_n seem_v heavy_a in_o the_o air_n not_o because_o it_o be_v heavy_a since_o it_o swim_v when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o light_a as_o air._n it_o be_v therefore_o ridiculous_a to_o suppose_v these_o principle_n indisputable_a that_o body_n be_v heavy_a or_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o body_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n in_o themselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v move_v upward_o or_o downward_o east_n or_o west_n north_n or_o south_n or_o any_o other_o way_n we_o can_v conceive_v but_o if_o according_a to_o aristotle_n there_o be_v four_o element_n such_o as_o he_o wish_v they_o to_o be_v two_o natural_o heavy_a and_o two_o naturally_n light_n viz._n fire_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n what_o consequence_n can_v we_o draw_v from_o thence_o to_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o universe_n these_o four_o element_n be_v not_o such_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n as_o we_o see_v they_o be_v quite_o different_a we_o know_v they_o not_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o still_o less_o by_o reason_n because_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v we_o know_v all_o natural_a body_n be_v compose_v of_o they_o since_o aristotle_n have_v say_v it_o but_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o compound_a body_n be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v discover_v they_o but_o by_o know_v the_o four_o element_n or_o simple_a body_n which_o compose_v they_o for_o we_o know_v the_o compound_n only_o by_o the_o simple_a fire_n aristotle_n say_v be_v natural_o light_a the_o ascend_a motion_n be_v simple_a therefore_o fire_n be_v a_o simple_a body_n since_o motion_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o what_o it_o move_v natural_a body_n be_v compound_v of_o simple_a body_n therefore_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o natural_a body_n but_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o we_o see_v for_o fire_n be_v often_o only_o in_o power_n in_o body_n which_o be_v compound_v of_o it_o what_o be_v it_o these_o periparetick_n discourse_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o body_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o who_o nature_n we_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o we_o see_v then_o that_o here_o be_v very_o much_o advance_v but_o if_o aristotle_n do_v not_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v probable_o we_o may_v imagine_v he_o have_v discover_v at_o least_o the_o chief_a quality_n and_o property_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v further_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v thereof_o he_o declare_v to_o we_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a quality_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o feeling_n corrupu_o l._n 2._o c._n 2_o 3._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corrupu_o heat_n cold_a moist_a and_o dry_a of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v compose_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o distribute_v these_o first_o quality_n to_o the_o four_o element_n to_o the_o fire_n he_o give_v heat_n and_o dryness_n to_o the_o air_n heat_v and_o moistness_n to_o the_o water_n coldness_n and_o humidity_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n coldness_n and_o dryness_n 2._o chap._n 2._o he_o affirm_v heat_n and_o cold_a to_o be_v active_a quality_n and_o dryness_n and_o humidity_n to_o be_v passive_a one_o he_o thus_o define_v heat_n that_o what_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n cold_a which_o assemble_v all_o thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a kind_n moisture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o foreign_a limit_n and_o dryness_n that_o which_o be_v easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o not_o easy_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o it_o thus_o according_a to_o aristotle_n fire_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o dry_a element_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o element_n which_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o difficult_o in_o the_o limit_n of_o foreign_a body_n the_o air_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o assemble_v
thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n which_o gather_v thing_n together_o both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v hot_a easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o bound_n but_o in_o that_o of_o other_o and_o in_o fine_a the_o earth_n cold_a and_o dry_a and_o therefore_o collect_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v in_o its_o own_o bound_n and_o very_o difficult_o in_o that_o of_o other_o here_o the_o element_n be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o aristotle_n or_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o chief_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n whereof_o all_o other_o be_v compound_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o element_n and_o their_o quality_n must_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o all_o physics_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v compose_v of_o they_o aught_o to_o be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o be_v defective_a in_o these_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n join_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o by_o quality_n he_o mean_v a_o real_a be_v distinct_a from_o matter_n or_o only_o the_o modification_n of_o matter_n it_o seem_v sometime_o as_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n to_o be_v that_o which_o cause_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v such_o or_o such_o a_o name_n but_o that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v our_o demand_n second_o the_o definition_n he_o give_v of_o his_o four_o first_o quality_n heat_v cold_a moist_a and_o dry_v be_v all_o false_a or_o useless_a this_o be_v his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_n be_v that_o which_o assemble_v thing_n of_o a_o like_a nature_n first_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n although_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_n collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o second_o it_o be_v false_a for_o heat_n do_v not_o collect_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n heat_n do_v not_o assemble_v the_o part_n of_o water_n it_o rather_o dissipate_v they_o into_o a_o vapour_n nor_o do_v it_o assemble_v the_o particle_n of_o wine_n or_o those_o of_o all_o other_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatever_o nor_o even_o those_o of_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v all_o solid_a body_n and_o even_o fluids_n although_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o part_n fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o because_o some_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o too_o solid_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o three_o place_n heat_v indeed_o can_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whether_o homogeneous_a or_o heterogeneous_a for_o to_o assemble_v to_o separate_v or_o dissipate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n it_o must_v move_v they_o now_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o heat_n can_v move_v body_n for_o although_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o attention_n possible_a we_o can_v only_o discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o in_o itself_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v true_a but_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o its_o heat_n for_o even_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o it_o have_v any_o at_o all_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o be_v visible_o in_o a_o continual_a motion_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o part_n of_o fire_n which_o strike_v against_o any_o body_n must_v communicate_v a_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n to_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v heat_n in_o fire_n or_o not_o if_o the_o part_n of_o this_o body_n be_v but_o a_o little_a solid_a and_o gross_a the_o fire_n can_v move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slip_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o short_a if_o they_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a one_o the_o fire_n can_v only_o dissipate_v those_o that_o it_o can_v push_v strong_a enough_o to_o separate_v entire_o from_o the_o rest_n thus_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v they_o and_o if_o it_o assemble_v they_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n pretend_v quite_o the_o contrary_n separation_n say_v he_o which_o some_o attribute_n to_o fire_n be_v only_o a_o resemble_v of_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n 2._o de_fw-fr gen_fw-la &_o corr_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n dissipate_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a kind_n if_o aristotle_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sentiment_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n whereof_o the_o body_n we_o call_v heat_n be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_v take_v for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o part_n by_o say_v heat_n be_v that_o which_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n whereof_o visible_a body_n be_v compose_v he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o perfect_o have_v content_v we_o because_o it_o will_v not_o precise_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v coldness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o assemble_v body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o cold_a assemble_v body_n to_o assemble_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v reason_n it_o be_v evident_a cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o in_o effect_n by_o cold_a he_o mean_v either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o that_o which_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o cold._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o sensation_n of_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o since_o it_o can_v push_v nothing_o what_o it_o be_v that_o cause_n sensation_n we_o can_v doubt_v when_o we_o examine_v thing_n by_o our_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v only_a rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n from_o motion_n so_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v only_o a_o cessation_n from_o this_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o accompany_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_n separate_v yet_o cold_a do_v not_o thus_o cold_a assemble_v neither_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o like_a or_o different_a nature_n for_o what_o can_v push_v nothing_o can_v assemble_v nothing_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o do_v nothing_o it_o collect_v nothing_o aristotle_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o the_o sense_n imagine_v cold_a be_v also_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o heat_n because_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v both_o real_a and_o positive_a and_o he_o also_o think_v that_o these_o two_o quality_n be_v active_a and_o indeed_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o cold_a be_v a_o very_a active_a quality_n since_o cold_a water_n congeal_v reassemble_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n harden_v melt_v gold_n or_o lead_n after_o a_o little_a be_v pour_v upon_o they_o although_o the_o heat_n of_o these_o metal_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n they_o touch_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o sense_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n which_o can_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o assist_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o this_o method_n only_o we_o can_v discover_v what_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o cold_a for_o of_o many_o person_n who_o shall_v touch_v water_n that_o be_v lukewarm_a some_o of_o they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o other_o cold_a those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o hot_a constitution_n will_v think_v it_o cold_a and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o cold_a will_v think_v it_o hot_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v fish_n capable_a of_o sensation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o hot_a when_o all_o man_n think_v it_o cold_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o air_n it_o seem_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v expose_v
only_o upon_o the_o false_a and_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o sense_n since_o this_o rule_n which_o preserve_v light_a and_o evidence_n in_o all_o just_a and_o solid_a argument_n only_o breed_v confusion_n in_o their_o discourse_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o expose_v the_o fantasticalness_n and_o extravagance_n of_o the_o explanation_n that_o aristotle_n give_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o matter_n when_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v of_o be_v simple_a and_o easy_a his_o error_n be_v simple_a and_o very_o easy_o discover_v but_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o explain_v compound_v thing_n and_o such_o as_o depend_v upon_o many_o cause_n his_o error_n be_v at_o least_o as_o compound_v as_o the_o subject_n he_o treat_v on_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o take_v they_o in_o piece_n so_o as_o to_o discover_v they_o all_o to_o other_o this_o great_a genius_n which_o they_o pretend_v have_v do_v so_o well_o in_o his_o rule_n for_o definition_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v define_v because_o put_v no_o distinction_n between_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o a_o sensible_a one_o he_o imagine_v he_o be_v able_a to_o know_v and_o explain_v thing_n to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o himself_o definition_n must_v explain_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o term_n which_o compose_v they_o and_o stir_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n distinct_a and_o clear_a idea_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o define_v the_o sensible_a quality_n of_o heat_n cold_a colour_n taste_v etc._n etc._n when_o we_o confound_v the_o cause_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n with_o the_o sensation_n which_o accompany_v it_o because_o sensation_n be_v modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o by_o clear_a idea_n but_o only_o by_o a_o inward_a sensation_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o book_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o affix_v word_n to_o idea_n we_o have_v not_o as_o we_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o a_o circle_n a_o square_a a_o triangle_n and_o so_o distinct_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o we_o may_v give_v good_a definition_n thereof_o we_o can_v even_o deduce_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o these_o figure_n all_o their_o property_n and_o explain_v they_o to_o other_o by_o term_n to_o which_o these_o idea_n be_v affix_v but_o we_o can_v define_v either_o heat_n or_o cold_a be_v only_o sensible_a quality_n for_o we_o know_v they_o neither_o distinct_o nor_o by_o idea_n but_o only_o by_o conscience_n or_o internal_a sensation_n nor_o must_v we_o define_v heat_n which_o be_v external_a by_o any_o effect_n for_o if_o we_o substitute_v in_o its_o place_n the_o definition_n that_o we_o shall_v give_v it_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o this_o definition_n will_v only_o deceive_v we_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o define_v heat_n to_o be_v what_o assemble_v thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n more_o we_o may_v in_o follow_v this_o definition_n take_v such_o thing_n for_o heat_n as_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o it_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o loadstone_n assemble_v the_o file_n of_o iron_n and_o separate_v they_o from_o those_o of_o silver_n because_o it_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o pigeon_n eat_v hempseed_n and_o leave_v other_o grain_n because_o she_o be_v hot_a that_o a_o covetous_a man_n separate_v his_o gold_n from_o his_o silver_n because_o he_o be_v hot_a in_o fine_a there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n that_o this_o definition_n will_v not_o engage_v we_o in_o if_o we_o be_v stupid_a enough_o to_o follow_v it_o this_o definition_n than_o do_v not_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n nor_o can_v we_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o deduce_v all_o its_o property_n since_o if_o we_o keep_v precise_o to_o its_o term_n we_o conclude_v impertinence_n and_o if_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o strange_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n yet_o if_o we_o careful_o distinguish_v heat_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o although_o we_o can_v define_v it_o since_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n we_o may_v define_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o since_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o motion_n but_o care_n must_v be_v have_v that_o heat_v take_v for_o such_o a_o motion_n do_v not_o always_o cause_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n in_o we_o for_o water_n for_o instance_n be_v hot_a since_o its_o part_n be_v fluid_a and_o in_o motion_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o fish_n feel_v it_o warm_v at_o least_o warm_a than_o ice_n who_o part_n be_v more_o in_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v cold_a in_o relation_n to_o we_o because_o it_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n for_o what_o have_v less_o motion_n than_o another_o body_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n in_o rest_n in_o respect_n to_o that_o body_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o our_o body_n that_o we_o must_v define_v the_o cause_n of_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n which_o excite_v it_o we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v define_v this_o motion_n absolute_o and_o in_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o definition_n we_o shall_v give_v may_v serve_v to_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o heat_n i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o examine_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n any_o further_a and_o to_o unravel_v the_o extreme_o confuse_a and_o perplex_v error_n of_o this_o author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v his_o four_o element_n and_o that_o he_o define_v they_o ill_o that_o his_o elementary_a quality_n be_v not_o such_o as_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o that_o all_o second_o quality_n be_v not_o compound_v of_o they_o and_o last_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v he_o that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o four_o element_n as_o second_v quality_n of_o the_o first_o his_o whole_a system_n will_v be_v useless_a in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n since_o his_o idea_n be_v not_o clear_a enough_o always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o ratiotination_n if_o it_o be_v doubt_v that_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v the_o true_a opinion_n of_o aristotle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v by_o examine_v the_o book_n he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o generation_n and_o corruption_n for_o it_o be_v from_o they_o that_o i_o have_v take_v almost_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v i_o have_v no_o design_n to_o relate_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o physics_n because_o there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n who_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o logic_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a since_o we_o find_v there_o many_o indetermine_v and_o trifle_a word_n as_o atistotle_n often_o contradict_v himself_o and_o as_o we_o may_v maintain_v almost_o any_o manner_n of_o opinion_n from_o some_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o aristotle_n even_o some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o i_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o but_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o i_o have_v the_o book_n by_o i_o i_o cite_v he_o from_o to_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v say_v nay_o i_o shall_v not_o give_v myself_o any_o great_a trouble_v to_o examine_v whether_o these_o book_n be_v aristotle_n or_o not_o i_o take_v they_o as_o for_o such_o and_o as_o they_o be_v common_o receive_v for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o disquiet_v ourselves_o to_o know_v the_o true_a genealogy_n of_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o esteem_n chap._n vi_o some_o general_a advice_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o conduct_v we_o regular_o in_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o choice_n of_o the_o science_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v i_o only_o destroy_v without_o establish_v any_o thing_n certain_a and_o indisputable_a in_o this_o work_n it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o show_v in_o a_o few_o word_n the_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o keep_v in_o our_o study_n to_o avoid_v be_v deceive_v and_o that_o i_o even_o note_v some_o most_o necessary_a truth_n and_o science_n in_o which_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o such_o evidence_n as_o we_o can_v hinder_v ourselves_o from_o consent_v to_o they_o without_o suffer_v the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o explain_v these_o truth_n and_o science_n at_o large_a because_o it_o be_v already_o do_v i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o make_v a_o new_a impression_n of_o other_o person_n work_n but_o content_v myself_o with_o refer_v to_o they_o i_o will_v only_o show_v the_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o
we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o idea_n of_o number_n and_o extension_n who_o existence_n be_v undoubted_a and_o who_o nature_n be_v immutable_a which_o will_v eternal_o furnish_v our_o thought_n if_o we_o will_v know_v all_o their_o relation_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n upon_o these_o idea_n for_o reason_n that_o will_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o remark_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v these_o three_o the_o first_o be_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o evident_a of_o all_o for_o if_o to_o shun_v error_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o reason_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o reason_n upon_o the_o idea_n of_o number_n and_o extension_n than_o upon_o the_o confuse_a and_o compound_a idea_n of_o physics_n morality_n mechanic_n chemistry_n and_o all_o other_o science_n the_o second_o be_v these_o idea_n be_v the_o most_o distinct_a and_o exact_a of_o all_o chief_o those_o of_o number_n so_o that_o the_o habit_n we_o gain_v in_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n of_o not_o content_v ourselves_o without_o know_v precise_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n give_v the_o mind_n a_o certain_a exactness_n that_o those_o have_v not_o who_o content_n themselves_o with_o the_o probability_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o other_o science_n the_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o be_v that_o these_o idea_n be_v the_o immutable_a rule_n and_o common_a measure_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o know_v or_o can_v know_v those_o who_o perfect_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o number_n and_o figure_n or_o rather_o the_o art_n of_o make_v the_o comparison_n necessary_a for_o the_o know_v their_o relation_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a science_n and_o a_o most_o certain_a mean_n to_o discover_v evident_o and_o certain_o whatsoever_o exceed_v not_o the_o common_a limit_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o have_v not_o this_o art_n can_v never_o certain_o discover_v any_o truth_n if_o but_o a_o little_a compound_v although_o they_o have_v very_o clear_a idea_n of_o those_o thing_n who_o compound_a relation_n they_o endeavour_v to_o know_v these_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n which_o induce_v the_o ancient_n to_o make_v young_a man_n study_v arithmetic_n algebra_n and_o geometry_n without_o doubt_n they_o know_v that_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n give_v a_o certain_a penetration_n to_o the_o mind_n that_o can_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o other_o study_n and_o that_o geometry_n so_o well_o regulate_v the_o imagination_n that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o confound_v for_o this_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o science_n acquire_v a_o certain_a just_a extension_n by_o the_o use_n of_o geometry_n which_o promote_v and_o preserve_v the_o clear_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o most_o perplex_v difficulty_n if_o we_o will_v then_o always_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n and_o discover_v the_o pure_a truth_n without_o any_o obscurity_n or_o mixture_n of_o error_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o study_n arithmetic_n algebra_n and_o geometry_n at_o least_o after_o have_v acquire_v some_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sovereign_n be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o book_n which_o facilitate_v these_o science_n i_o will_v prefer_v descartes_n meditation_n to_o know_v god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o to_o learn_v arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n we_o may_v read_v the_o mathematical_a element_n for_o common_a geometry_n tacquet_n element_n and_o for_o conic_a section_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o geometric_a problem_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr here_o be_v conic_n his_o geometric_a place_n and_o construction_n of_o equation_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v descartes_n geometry_n i_o will_v not_o advise_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o mathematical_a element_n for_o arithmetic_n and_o algebra_n if_o i_o know_v of_o any_o author_n that_o have_v clear_o demonstrate_v these_o science_n but_o the_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o a_o thing_n which_o some_o man_n will_v oppose_v algebra_n and_o arithmetic_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o discover_v compound_v truth_n i_o believe_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o testify_v some_o esteem_n for_o a_o book_n which_o direct_v very_o far_o in_o these_o science_n and_o which_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n explain_v they_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o one_o have_v yet_o do_v when_o with_o care_n and_o application_n we_o have_v study_v these_o general_a science_n we_o shall_v evident_o discover_v a_o great_a number_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v for_o all_o exact_a and_o particular_a science_n afterward_o we_o may_v study_v physics_n and_o morality_n because_o these_o science_n be_v very_o useful_a although_o they_o be_v not_o so_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o mind_n exact_a and_o penetrate_a and_o if_o we_o will_v always_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o our_o perception_n we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o be_v never_o prejudice_v in_o favour_n of_o any_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a and_o from_o which_o the_o chinese_n for_o instance_n will_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o dissent_v after_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o so_o for_o physics_n we_o must_v only_o admit_v the_o notion_n common_a to_o all_o man_n viz._n the_o axiom_n of_o geometrician_n and_o clear_a idea_n of_o extension_n figure_n motion_n and_o rest_n or_o any_o other_o as_o clear_a as_o these_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n be_v not_o extension_n but_o what_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o world_n which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v form_v of_o extension_n appear_v like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v useless_a and_o unintelligible_a although_o we_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v indeed_o external_n being_n which_o answer_v to_o these_o idea_n for_o we_o reason_v not_o upon_o these_o being_n but_o upon_o their_o idea_n we_o ought_v only_o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o reason_n we_o make_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o viz._n that_o what_o we_o think_v perfect_o agree_v with_o experience_n because_o we_o endeavour_v in_o physics_n to_o discover_v the_o order_n and_o connection_n of_o effect_n with_o their_o cause_n or_o in_o body_n if_o they_o exist_v or_o in_o the_o sensation_n we_o have_v of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v no_o be_v indeed_o we_o can_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v actual_o any_o body_n when_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v no_o deceiver_n or_o reflect_v upon_o the_o just_a order_n which_o he_o have_v institute_v in_o our_o sensation_n whether_o in_o natural_a occurrence_n or_o in_o those_o thing_n only_o that_o happen_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v what_o we_o can_v not_o natural_o comprehend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a at_o first_o sight_n to_o make_v deep_a reflection_n upon_o a_o thing_n which_o no_o body_n doubt_v of_o and_o which_o be_v not_o very_o useful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o physics_n if_o consider_v as_o a_o true_a science_n nor_o must_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o much_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o other_o quality_n in_o those_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o than_o such_o as_o we_o have_v clear_a idea_n of_o for_o we_o must_v reason_v only_o according_a to_o our_o idea_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o of_o which_o we_o have_v not_o a_o dear_a distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n we_o can_v never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o nor_o reason_n just_o upon_o it_o whereas_o if_o we_o reason_v according_a to_o our_o idea_n we_o follow_v nature_n and_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hide_v as_o we_o common_o imagine_v so_o those_o that_o have_v not_o study_v the_o property_n of_o number_n often_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o resolve_v certain_a problem_n although_o most_o simple_a and_o easie_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o think_v upon_o the_o property_n of_o extension_n figure_n and_o motion_n be_v extreme_o incline_v to_o believe_v and_o maintain_v that_o physical_a question_n be_v inexplicable_a we_o must_v not_o stop_v at_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v examine_v nothing_o or_o have_v examine_v nothing_o with_o a_o necessary_a application_n for_o although_o there_o be_v few_o truth_n concern_v natural_a thing_n which_o be_v full_o demonstrate_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o doubt_v although_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a not_o to_o think_v of_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o deny_v they_o if_o we_o will_v meditate_v regular_o and_o with_o all_o necessary_a application_n we_o shall_v discover_v many_o of_o these_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o speak_v
only_o try_v to_o know_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v sufficient_o ramble_v and_o indetermine_v it_o be_v plain_a 1._o that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o first_o kind_a and_o perfect_o to_o know_v all_o the_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v distinct_a idea_n which_o perfect_o represent_v they_o and_o compare_v these_o thing_n all_o possible_a way_n we_o may_v for_o instance_n resolve_v all_o question_n which_o tend_v to_o discover_v the_o exact_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o 2_o and_o 8_o because_o 2_o and_o 8_o be_v exact_o know_v we_o may_v compare_v they_o together_o in_o all_o necessary_a manner_n to_o discover_v their_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n we_o may_v know_v that_o 8_o be_v quadruple_a of_o 2_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v even_o number_n and_o that_o 8_o and_o 2_o be_v not_o square_n it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o second_o kind_a and_o exact_o to_o discover_v any_o relation_n of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n which_o be_v between_o two_o or_o many_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a and_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v very_o distinct_o the_o superficies_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o seek_v for_o instance_n to_o resolve_v any_o question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discover_v some_o exact_a relation_n between_o 4_o and_o 16_o as_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o be_v even_a number_n and_o square_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v exact_o that_o 4_o and_o 16_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o half_a without_o a_o fraction_n and_o that_o both_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o number_n multiply_v by_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v useless_a to_o examine_v what_o their_o true_a magnitude_n be_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o know_v the_o exact_a relation_n of_o quality_n which_o be_v between_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o very_a distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o quality_n without_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o magnitude_n and_o that_o to_o know_v their_o exact_a relation_n of_o magnitude_n it_o sufficies_n to_o know_v exact_o their_o magnitude_n without_o inquire_v after_o their_o true_a quality_n it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o three_o kind_a and_o to_o know_v any_o relation_n that_o be_v almost_o exact_a between_o two_o or_o more_o thing_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v pretty_a near_o the_o superficies_n or_o side_n thereof_o according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o approach_a relation_n that_o we_o seek_v whether_o it_o be_v of_o magnitude_n or_o quality_n for_o instance_n i_o can_v evident_o know_v that_o √_o 8_o be_v great_a than_o 2_o because_o i_o can_v know_v very_o near_o the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o the_o √_o 8._o but_o i_o can_v know_v how_o much_o the_o √_o 8_o exceed_v 2_o because_o i_o can_v exact_o know_v the_o true_a magnitude_n of_o √_o 8._o last_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o resolve_v question_n of_o the_o four_o kind_n and_o discover_v their_o trifle_n and_o undetermined_a relation_n it_o suffice_v to_o know_v thing_n after_o a_o manner_n proportionate_a to_o the_o need_n we_o have_v of_o compare_v they_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n we_o seek_v so_o that_o to_o resolve_v all_o sort_n of_o question_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a to_o have_v very_o distinct_a idea_n of_o their_o term_n or_o to_o know_v perfect_o the_o thing_n their_o term_n signify_v but_o it_o be_v requisire_v to_o know_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o exact_o as_o the_o relation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o in_o great_a number_n for_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v in_o imperfect_a question_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v imperfect_a idea_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o consider_v to_o resolve_v these_o question_n perfect_o or_o according_a to_o what_o they_o contain_v and_o we_o likewise_o resolve_v question_n very_o well_o although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o for_o when_o it_o be_v demand_v if_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o melt_a salt_n harden_v dirt_n and_o evaporate_n lead_v and_o a_o thousand_o other_o like_a thing_n we_o understand_v these_o question_n perfect_o and_o can_v very_o well_o resolve_v they_o although_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o fire_n salt_n dirt_n etc._n etc._n because_o those_o who_o make_v these_o demand_n will_v only_o know_v if_o we_o have_v have_v any_o sensible_a experience_n that_o fire_n have_v produce_v these_o effect_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o discovery_n we_o have_v make_v by_o our_o sense_n we_o can_v answer_v they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o satisfy_v they_o chap._n viii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o other_o rule_n to_o particular_a question_n there_o be_v question_n of_o two_o sort_n simple_a and_o compound_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o first_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o term_n which_o express_v they_o the_o other_o can_v be_v resolve_v but_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o three_o or_o many_o other_o idea_n we_o can_v discover_v the_o unknown_a relation_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o term_n of_o the_o question_n by_o immediate_o compare_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o term_n for_o they_o can_v be_v join_v or_o compare_v we_o must_v therefore_o have_v one_o or_o many_o mean_a idea_n to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v necessary_a comparison_n to_o discover_v these_o relation_n and_o exact_o observe_v that_o these_o mean_a idea_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a in_o proportion_n as_o the_o relation_n we_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v be_v more_o exact_a and_o in_o great_a number_n this_o rule_n be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a importance_n for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o relation_n we_o compare_v to_o have_v clear_a and_o distinct_o idea_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v well_o the_o mean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o pretend_v to_o make_v these_o comparison_n since_o we_o must_v distinct_o know_v the_o relation_n of_o measure_n with_o each_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o measure_v to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n when_o we_o suffer_v a_o little_a light_a vessel_n to_o swim_v free_o with_o a_o loadstone_n in_o it_o if_o we_o turn_v towards_o the_o north_n pole_n of_o this_o loadstone_n another_o loadstone_n that_o we_o hold_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o shall_v immediate_o see_v the_o first_o loadstone_n retire_v as_o if_o it_o be_v compel_v by_o some_o violent_a wind._n and_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o this_o loadstone_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o relation_n it_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o perfect_o know_v all_o we_o can_v not_o comprehend_v how_o these_o two_o body_n can_v thrust_v one_o another_o without_o meeting_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v what_o thing_n we_o know_v distinct_o to_o be_v capable_a according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n of_o move_a body_n since_o the_o question_n be_v to_o discover_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n which_o be_v certain_o a_o body_n to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o any_o quality_n form_n or_o entity_n or_o even_o of_o any_o intelligence_n that_o we_o do_v not_o clear_o know_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o move_a body_n for_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v that_o intelligence_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o body_n nor_o even_o whether_o or_o no_o they_o can_v produce_v motion_n we_o know_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o body_n shall_v move_v each_o other_o when_o they_o meet_v we_o must_v then_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o loadstone_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o any_o body_n which_o meet_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o may_v be_v something_o else_o beside_o a_o body_n which_o move_v it_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o this_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o fit_a mean_a to_o discover_v what_o we_o seek_v nor_o to_o explain_v it_o to_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o a_o effect_n to_o ascribe_v something_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o no_o body_n conceive_v clear_o we_o must_v not_o then_o trouble_v ourselves_o too_o much_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n than_o their_o
much_o the_o hard_a as_o they_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o have_v few_o pore_n the_o question_n now_o be_v to_o know_v how_o the_o part_n of_o a_o column_n compose_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o have_v no_o poor_a can_v be_v strong_o join_v together_o and_o compose_v a_o very_a hard_a body_n for_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o part_n of_o this_o column_n be_v hold_v by_o little_a link_n since_o be_v without_o pore_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a figure_n i_o find_v myself_o yet_o extreme_o incline_v to_o say_v that_o this_o column_n be_v natural_o hard_a or_o else_o that_o the_o little_a link_n whereof_o hard_a body_n be_v compose_v be_v atom_n who_o part_n can_v be_v divide_v as_o be_v the_o essential_a and_o utmost_a part_n of_o body_n which_o be_v essential_o crooked_a or_o branch_v or_o of_o some_o perplex_a figure_n but_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n and_o that_o quit_v the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o illusion_n of_o my_o sense_n i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o recur_v to_o a_o abstract_a form_n and_o embrace_v a_o logical_a phantom_n for_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v i_o mean_v i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n to_o conceive_v as_o something_o real_a and_o distinct_a a_o ramble_a idea_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o essence_n which_o express_v only_o what_o we_o know_v and_o thus_o to_o take_v a_o abstract_a and_o universal_a form_n as_o a_o physical_a cause_n of_o a_o real_a effect_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o i_o can_v too_o much_o distrust_v the_o first_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o my_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o the_o facility_n i_o have_v to_o receive_v abstract_a nature_n and_o general_a logical_a idea_n for_o those_o which_o be_v real_a and_o particular_a i_o remember_v i_o have_v be_v many_o time_n seduce_v by_o these_o two_o principal_a error_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o difficulty_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o to_o conceive_v how_o these_o little_a link_n shall_v be_v indivisible_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n nor_o consequent_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v inflexible_a since_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o conceive_v they_o very_o divisible_a and_o necessary_o divisible_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o the_o part_n a_o be_v most_o certain_o a_o substance_n as_o well_o as_o b_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o a_o can_v exist_v without_o b_o since_o substance_n can_v exist_v one_o without_o another_o because_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o be_v substance_n we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a mode_n and_o all_o being_n be_v either_o mode_n or_o substance_n so_o since_o a_o be_v not_o a_o mode_n it_o be_v a_o substance_n than_o it_o may_v exist_v without_o b_o and_o much_o more_o may_v the_o part_v a_o exist_v separately_z from_o b._n so_o that_o this_o link_n be_v divisible_a in_o a_o and_o in_o b._n moreover_o if_o this_o link_n be_v indivisible_a or_o crooked_a by_o nature_n and_o essence_n it_o will_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o experience_v for_o than_o we_o can_v not_o break_v any_o body_n let_v we_o suppose_v as_o before_o that_o a_o piece_n of_o iron_n be_v compose_v of_o many_o link_n which_o be_v intermix_v one_o in_o another_o whereof_o a_o a_o and_z b_o b_o be_v two_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o we_o can_v unlink_v they_o and_o consequent_o that_o we_o can_v not_o break_v this_o iron_n for_o to_o break_v it_o we_o must_v bend_v the_o link_n that_o compose_v it_o which_o be_v nevertheless_o suppose_v natural_o and_o essential_o inflexible_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o inflexible_a but_o only_o indivisible_a by_o their_o nature_n the_o supposition_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n for_o then_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o know_v why_o these_o little_a link_n do_v not_o obey_v our_o effort_n when_o we_o try_v to_o bend_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n yet_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o not_o inflexible_a we_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o indivisible_a for_o if_o the_o part_n of_o these_o link_n can_v change_v their_o situation_n one_o in_o respect_n to_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o may_v be_v separate_v since_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o if_o one_o part_n can_v remove_v itself_o a_o little_a from_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o be_v absolute_o do_v then_o whether_o we_o suppose_v these_o link_n inflexible_a or_o indivisible_a we_o can_v by_o this_o mean_n resolve_v the_o question_n for_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o only_o indivisible_a we_o must_v without_o trouble_n break_v a_o bit_n of_o iron_n and_o if_o we_o suppose_v they_o inflexible_a it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o break_v they_o since_o the_o little_a link_n which_o compose_v the_o iron_n be_v embarrass_v one_o in_o another_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o unlink_v they_o let_v we_o try_v then_o to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n by_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a principle_n and_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o little_a link_n have_v these_o two_o part_n a_o and_o b_o so_o firm_o unite_v i_o see_v evident_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o divide_v the_o subject_a of_o my_o meditation_n into_o part_n that_o i_o may_v examine_v it_o more_o exact_o and_o with_o less_o intention_n of_o mind_n since_o i_o have_v not_o be_v able_a immediate_o with_o one_o simple_a view_n and_o all_o the_o attention_n i_o be_o capable_a of_o to_o discover_v what_o i_o will_v find_v and_o it_o be_v what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o when_o the_o subject_n that_o we_o consider_v be_v a_o little_a intricate_a it_o be_v always_o the_o best_a way_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o part_n and_o not_o fatigue_n ourselves_o unuseful_o upon_o false_a hope_n of_o meet_v lucky_o with_o the_o truth_n what_o i_o inquire_v after_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o little_a particle_n which_o compose_v the_o link_n a_o b._n now_o there_o be_v only_o three_o thing_n that_o i_o distinct_o conceive_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o i_o seek_v viz._n the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a link_n the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n or_o last_o the_o invisible_a body_n which_o surround_v these_o little_a link_n i_o may_v yet_o bring_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o form_n of_o body_n the_o quality_n of_o hardness_n or_o some_o occult_a one_o the_o sympathy_n which_o will_v be_v between_o the_o particle_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o these_o fine_a thing_n i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v maintain_v my_o argument_n from_o they_o so_o that_o if_o i_o find_v not_o the_o cause_n i_o seek_v in_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v a_o distinct_a idea_n of_o i_o will_v not_o uselessy_a fatigue_n myself_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o ramble_a and_o general_a logical_a idea_n and_o will_v cease_v from_o speak_v of_o what_o i_o understand_v not_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o first_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n how_o the_o particle_n of_o this_o little_a link_n be_v so_o strict_o unite_v viz._n the_o little_a part_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o when_o i_o consider_v only_o the_o part_n whereof_o hare_n body_n be_v compose_v i_o find_v myself_o incline_v to_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o cement_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o this_o link_n beside_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o rest_n for_o of_o what_o nature_n can_v it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o subsist_v of_o itself_o for_o all_o these_o little_a particle_n be_v substance_n for_o what_o reason_n shall_v they_o be_v unite_v by_o other_o substance_n than_o by_o themselves_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v a_o different_a quality_n from_o rest_n because_o there_o be_v no_o quality_n more_o contrary_a to_o motion_n which_o may_v separate_v these_o part_n than_o rest_v but_o beside_o substance_n and_o their_o quality_n we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o being_n it_o be_v very_o true_a 2._o defc_fw-la prin._n 1._o art_n 55._o p_o 2._o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n continue_v unite_v whilst_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n one_o with_o another_o and_o when_o they_o be_v once_o in_o rest_n they_o continue_v so_o of_o themselves_o as_o long_a as_o they_o can_v but_o this_o be_v not_o what_o i_o seek_v i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o come_v to_o mistake_v the_o subject_a i_o endeavour_v here_o to_o discover_v why_o the_o particle_n of_o hard_a body_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o rest_n one_o by_o another_o and_o how_o they_o resist_v the_o effort_n we_o make_v to_o move_v they_o i_o may_v then_o answer_v myself_o part._n descartes_n
princip_n article_n 43._o of_o the_o second_o part._n that_o each_o body_n have_v true_o a_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v equal_a either_o in_o respect_n to_o motion_n or_o rest_n but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n continue_v in_o rest_n by_o one_o anotherd_v so_o that_o we_o be_v trouble_v to_o separate_v and_o move_v they_o be_v because_o we_o employ_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o conquer_v their_o rest_n this_o be_v probable_a it_o be_v true_a but_o i_o seek_v a_o certainty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v find_v and_o not_o only_o a_o probability_n 63._o articl_n 63._o and_o how_o can_v i_o certain_o and_o evident_o know_v that_o each_o body_n have_v this_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v equal_a in_o respect_n to_o motion_n and_o rest_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a matter_n appear_v indifferent_a to_o motion_n and_o rest_n and_o absolute_o without_o any_o power_n let_v we_o have_v recourse_n then_o with_o mr._n descartes_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o be_v it_o may_v be_v the_o power_n that_o body_n seem_v to_o have_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v the_o part_n of_o this_o little_a link_n we_o speak_v of_o so_o strong_o unite_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n may_v will_v each_o body_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o power_n which_o unite_v the_o part_n one_o to_o another_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o consider_v his_o will_n to_o be_v the_o move_a power_n which_o put_v body_n in_o motion_n for_o since_o matter_n can_v move_v of_o itself_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o must_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o even_o that_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n who_o maintain_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n by_o successive_o preserve_v it_o in_o many_o place_n by_o his_o simple_a will_n since_o a_o be_v infinite_o powerful_a act_v not_o by_o instrument_n and_o the_o effect_n necessary_o follow_v his_o will._n i_o perceive_v then_o follow_v descartes_n art_n 33._o of_o the_o 2d_o part._n art_n 45._o and_o in_o those_o which_o follow_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o god_n shall_v keep_v every_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o rest_n or_o in_o motion_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v the_o natural_a power_n that_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n in_o which_o they_o have_v once_o be_v place_v if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o must_v as_o descartes_n have_v do_v measure_v this_o power_n conclude_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o give_v rule_n for_o the_o power_n and_o communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o concourse_n of_o different_a body_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o magnitude_n that_o be_v find_v between_o these_o body_n since_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o discover_v this_o general_a and_o immurable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o different_a power_n that_o body_n have_v to_o act_v upon_o and_o resist_v one_o another_o beside_o their_o different_a magnitude_n and_o celerity_n yet_o i_o have_v no_o certain_a proof_n that_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n god_n keep_v body_n in_o a_o state_n of_o rest_n and_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o will_v the_o existence_n of_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o exist_v but_o to_o remain_v in_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n to_o motion_n because_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n move_v certain_o include_v two_o power_n to_o which_o it_o relate_v viz._n that_o which_o create_v it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v it_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o matter_n in_o rest_n only_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n without_o a_o necessity_n of_o one_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o rest_n since_o if_o we_o simple_o conceive_v matter_n without_o think_v of_o any_o power_n we_o shall_v necessary_o conceive_v it_o in_o rest_n thus_o it_o be_v i_o determine_v thing_n for_o i_o must_v judge_v of_o they_o according_a to_o my_o idea_n and_o according_a to_o they_o rest_n be_v but_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o god_n to_o cease_v to_o will_n that_o a_o body_n shall_v he_o move_v for_o its_o motion_n to_o cease_v and_o cause_v it_o to_o remain_v in_o rest_n but_o i_o remember_v i_o have_v hear_v many_o ingenious_a person_n say_v that_o it_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o motion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o that_o rest_n be_v a_o privation_n of_o motion_n some_o even_o have_v assure_v i_o by_o reason_n i_o can_v not_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o motion_n be_v rather_o a_o privation_n than_o rest_n i_o do_v not_o distinct_o remember_v the_o argument_n they_o bring_v but_o it_o ought_v to_o make_v i_o suspect_v my_o idea_n to_o be_v false_a for_o although_o most_o man_n speak_v what_o please_v they_o upon_o matter_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v very_o important_a yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o take_v pleasure_n in_o speak_v what_o they_o conceive_v i_o must_v therefore_o still_o examine_v my_o idea_n very_o careful_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o appear_v undoubted_a to_o i_o and_o these_o gentleman_n i_o speak_v of_o grant_v it_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o move_v body_n the_o power_n then_o that_o a_o bowl_n have_v which_o i_o see_v in_o motion_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v it_o to_o move_v and_o what_o must_v god_n now_o do_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o stop_v must_v he_o by_o a_o positive_a will_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o rest_n bowl_n i_o imagine_v here_o that_o there_o be_v only_a god_n myself_o and_o a_o bowl_n or_o else_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o he_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v move_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o god_n only_o cease_v to_o will_v that_o this_o bowl_n shall_v be_v move_v the_o cessation_n of_o this_o will_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o cessation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o bowl_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o move_v the_o bowl_n be_v no_o more_o this_o power_n will_v continue_v no_o long_o nor_o the_o bowl_n therefore_o any_o more_o move_v thus_o a_o cessation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n cause_n rest_v rest_n have_v therefore_o no_o power_n which_o produce_v it_o it_o be_v then_o only_a a_o pure_a privation_n which_o suppose_v not_o a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o admit_v a_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o give_v body_n any_o power_n to_o continue_v in_o rest_n but_o let_v we_o if_o possible_a overthrow_v this_o argument_n suppose_v now_o a_o bowl_n in_o rest_n whereas_o we_o suppose_v it_o before_o in_o motion_n what_o must_v god_n do_v to_o actuate_v it_o will_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o have_v yet_o advance_v nothing_o for_o motion_n will_v as_o well_o be_v the_o privation_n of_o rest_n as_o rest_v the_o privation_n of_o motion_n i_o suppose_v then_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v continue_v in_o rest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o bowl_n move_v and_o if_o any_o one_o see_v it_o move_v i_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o after_o what_o degree_n of_o motion_n it_o be_v move_v certain_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o it_o shall_v move_v and_o not_o have_v some_o degree_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o our_o conceive_n only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o rest_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o to_o go_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o motion_n as_o rest_n motion_n be_v infinite_o various_a they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o but_o rest_v be_v nothing_o one_o can_v differ_v from_o another_o a_o bowl_n even_o which_o go_v twice_o as_o fast_o in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o have_v twice_o as_o much_o power_n or_o motion_n in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o same_o bowl_n have_v twice_o as_o much_o rest_n in_o one_o time_n as_o in_o another_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o positive_a will_n from_o god_n to_o put_v a_o bowl_n in_o motion_n or_o to_o give_v a_o bowl_n such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o move_v itself_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o cease_v willing_a its_o motion_n for_o it_o to_o
be_v in_o rest_n just_a as_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o god_n shall_v will_v the_o world_n shall_v exist_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o positive_o will_v the_o manner_n in_o which_o it_o must_v exist_v and_o to_o annihilate_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v because_o god_n can_v will_v nothing_o by_o a_o positive_a will_n it_o be_v enough_o only_o that_o god_n cease_v to_o will_v that_o it_o shall_v exist_v i_o do_v not_o here_o consider_v motion_n and_o rest_n according_a to_o their_o relative_n be_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o body_n in_o rest_n have_v as_o real_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v i_o only_o conceive_v that_o body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n have_v a_o move_a power_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o rest_n because_o the_o relation_n that_o body_n move_v have_v to_o those_o which_o encompass_v they_o always_o change_v it_o must_v be_v a_o continual_a power_n which_o produce_v these_o continual_a change_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v these_o change_v that_o cause_n whatsoever_o revolution_n we_o see_v in_o nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o power_n to_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o body_n to_o those_o that_o surround_v it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v and_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o relation_n i_o mean_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o preserve_v this_o relation_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o same_o body_n motion_n by_o a_o body_n in_o a_o void_a i_o mean_v one_o so_o separate_v from_o other_o as_o well_o hard_a as_o liquid_a that_o there_o be_v none_o which_o help_v or_o hinder_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o conceive_v that_o rest_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o motion_n the_o least_o motion_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o least_o agitate_a body_n include_v more_o force_n or_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o great_a body_n thus_o the_o least_o force_n or_o small_a body_n that_o we_o shall_v conceive_v move_v in_o a_o void_a against_o a_o great_a and_o vast_a body_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v it_o since_o this_o great_a body_n be_v in_o rest_n it_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o little_a body_n which_o will_v strike_v against_o it_o so_o that_o the_o resistance_n that_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n make_v to_o hinder_v their_o separation_n necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o of_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v demonstrate_v by_o sensile_a experiment_n what_o we_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o abstract_a reason_v to_o see_v if_o our_o idee_n agree_v with_o the_o sensation_n that_o we_o receive_v of_o object_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o such_o argument_n deceive_v we_o or_o at_o lest_o can_v convince_v other_o and_o particular_o such_o as_o be_v prejudice_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o authority_n of_o descartes_n have_v so_o much_o power_n over_o the_o reason_n of_o some_o man_n that_o one_o must_v prove_v by_o all_o imaginable_a way_n that_o this_o great_a man_n be_v deceive_v to_o be_v able_a to_o disabuse_v they_o what_o i_o have_v say_v will_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o plain_o see_v they_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o prove_v thing_n which_o appear_v indisputable_a to_o they_o but_o the_o cartesian_o very_o well_o deserve_v that_o i_o shall_v use_v my_o endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v they_o other_o may_v pass_v over_o this_o discourse_n if_o they_o think_v it_o tedious_a here_o then_o be_v some_o experiment_n which_o sensible_o prove_v that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o which_o consequent_o discover_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n which_o give_v the_o power_n and_o force_n that_o each_o body_n have_v to_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n wherein_o it_o be_v respect_v only_a motion_n and_o not_o rest_n since_o body_n have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o very_o great_a vessel_n which_o swim_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o least_o body_n which_o hit_v against_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o pretend_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o evasion_n of_o descartes_n and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o if_o these_o great_a body_n be_v in_o a_o void_a they_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o easy_o agitate_a for_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v some_o little_a difficulty_n to_o move_v a_o vessel_n in_o water_n be_v because_o the_o water_n resist_v the_o power_n of_o the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o it_o which_o will_v not_o happen_v in_o a_o void_a and_o what_o manifest_o show_v we_o that_o water_n resist_v the_o motion_n we_o impress_v on_o the_o vessel_n be_v the_o vessel_n cease_v to_o be_v agitate_a some_o time_n after_o it_o have_v be_v move_v for_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o the_o vessel_n do_v not_o lose_v its_o motion_n by_o communicate_v it_o to_o the_o water_n or_o if_o the_o water_n give_v way_n without_o resist_v it_o or_o in_o fine_a if_o it_o partake_v of_o its_o motion_n thus_o since_o a_o vessel_n agitate_a in_o the_o water_n by_o little_a and_o little_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a mark_n that_o the_o water_n resist_v its_o motion_n instead_o of_o facilitate_v it_o as_o descartes_n pretend_v and_o consequent_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v infinite_o more_o easy_a to_o agitate_v a_o great_a body_n in_o a_o void_a than_o in_o water_n since_o there_o be_v no_o resistance_n from_o body_n about_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o evident_a that_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n that_o the_o least_o motion_n contain_v more_o power_n and_o force_n than_o the_o grear_a rest_n or_o at_o least_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o force_n of_o motion_n and_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o great_a body_n which_o be_v in_o motion_n and_o in_o rest_n as_o descartes_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o a_o vessel_n be_v agitate_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o water_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a change_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n that_o encompass_v it_o although_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o it_o do_v not_o change_v its_o place_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v descartes_n and_o some_o other_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o force_n only_o of_o that_o which_o impel_v it_o that_o make_v it_o advance_v in_o the_o water_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v much_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a part_n of_o liquid_a body_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o which_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n this_o motion_n be_v only_o determine_v by_o the_o new_a motion_n of_o that_o which_o push_v it_o so_o that_o that_o which_o agitate_v a_o body_n in_o water_n can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o a_o void_a thus_o it_o be_v that_o descartes_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n defend_v the_o rule_n of_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o for_o instance_n let_v we_o suppose_v a_o piece_n of_o wood_n a_o foot_n square_n in_o a_o liquid_a body_n all_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n act_n upon_o it_o and_o move_v against_o it_o and_o because_o they_o equal_o push_v it_o on_o all_o side_n as_o well_o towards_o a_o as_o b_o it_o can_v advance_v near_o to_o one_o side_n than_o another_o but_o if_o i_o then_o push_v another_o piece_n of_o wood_n of_o half_a a_o foot_n against_o the_o first_o towards_o the_o side_n a_o i_o shall_v see_v it_o advance_v and_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o it_o may_v be_v move_v if_o in_o a_o void_a with_o less_o force_n than_o that_o whereby_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n push_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v already_o bring_v but_o the_o person_n i_o speak_v of_o deny_v it_o and_o answer_v that_o what_o make_v the_o great_a piece_n of_o wood_n advance_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v push_v by_o the_o little_a one_o be_v because_o the_o little_a one_o which_o can_v not_o move_v it_o of_o itself_o be_v join_v with_o the_o part_n of_o the_o liquid_a body_n which_o be_v agitate_a determine_v they_o to_o push_v it_o and_o communicate_v to_o it_o one_o part_n of_o their_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v once_o agitate_a must_v not_o diminish_v its_o motion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a continual_o augment_v it_o 5._o art_n 5._o for_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o piece_n
of_o wood_n be_v push_v more_o by_o the_o water_n to_o the_o side_n of_o a_o than_o to_o the_o side_n of_o b_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o advance_v towards_o it_o and_o because_o this_o impulsion_n be_v continual_a its_o motion_n must_v always_o increase_v but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v the_o water_n be_v so_o far_o from_o facilitate_v its_o motion_n that_o it_o continual_o resist_v it_o and_o its_o resistance_n always_o diminish_v it_o and_o at_o last_o will_v make_v it_o perfect_o cease_v we_o must_v now_o prove_v that_o the_o piece_n of_o wood_n that_o be_v equal_o push_v by_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o the_o water_n that_o surround_v it_o have_v no_o motion_n or_o power_n at_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a to_o move_v it_o although_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o place_n and_o though_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n which_o encompass_n it_o be_v different_a at_o different_a time_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o a_o body_n equal_o push_v on_o all_o side_n as_o this_o piece_n of_o wood_n be_v have_v no_o motion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foreign_a force_n that_o strike_v against_o it_o which_o communicate_v it_o since_o in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o this_o foreign_a force_n push_v it_o the_o water_n resist_v it_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o destroy_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v impress_v on_o it_o for_o by_o degree_n it_o cease_v to_o move_v it_o be_v certain_a at_o least_o to_o those_o who_o i_o speak_v to_o that_o there_o never_o be_v in_o nature_n more_o motion_n at_o one_o time_n than_o at_o another_o and_o that_o body_n in_o rest_n be_v move_v only_o by_o meet_v with_o some_o agitate_a body_n which_o communicate_v their_o motion_n to_o they_o from_o thence_o i_o conclude_v that_o a_o body_n which_o i_o suppose_v create_v perfect_o at_o rest_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o water_n will_v never_o receive_v any_o degree_n of_o motion_n from_o the_o little_a particle_n of_o water_n which_o surround_v it_o and_o continual_o strike_v against_o it_o provide_v they_o push_v it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n because_o all_o these_o little_a particle_n which_o strike_v against_o it_o equal_o on_o all_o side_n reflect_v with_o all_o their_o motion_n they_o communicate_v none_o to_o it_o and_o consequent_o this_o body_n must_v always_o be_v consider_v as_o in_o rest_n and_o without_o any_o move_a power_n although_o it_o continual_o change_v its_o surface_n now_o the_o proof_n i_o have_v that_o these_o little_a part_n reflect_v thus_o with_o all_o their_o motion_n be_v that_o beside_o this_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v otherwise_o the_o water_n that_o touch_v this_o body_n must_v grow_v cold_a or_o even_o freeze_v and_o become_v very_o near_o as_o hard_o as_o the_o wood_n upon_o its_o surface_n since_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n will_v be_v equal_o distribute_v to_o the_o little_a part_n of_o the_o body_n they_o encompass_v but_o to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o those_o that_o defend_v descartes_n sentiment_n i_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o consider_v a_o boat_n in_o the_o water_n as_o in_o rest_n i_o also_o allow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v about_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o new_a motion_n that_o the_o waterman_n imprint_n on_o it_o although_o it_o be_v but_o too_o visible_a by_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o boat_n that_o it_o resist_v it_o more_o on_o the_o side_n it_o go_v to_o than_o from_o that_o whence_o it_o be_v push_v this_o suppose_a i_o say_v that_o from_o all_o the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o river_n there_o be_v according_a to_o descartes_n only_o those_o that_o immediate_o touch_v the_o boat_n on_o the_o side_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v push_v that_o can_v assist_v its_o motion_n 63._o art_n 63._o for_o according_a to_o this_o philosopher_n the_o water_n be_v fluid_a all_o the_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v compose_v act_n not_o together_o against_o the_o body_n we_o will_v move_v but_o only_o those_o that_o touch_v it_o conjoint_o bear_v upon_o it_o now_o those_o which_o be_v conjoint_o bear_v upon_o the_o boat_n and_o the_o waterman_n together_o be_v twenty_o time_n less_o than_o the_o boat_n principle_n see_v art_n 63._o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n it_o be_v therefore_o plain_a by_o the_o explanation_n that_o decartes_n have_v give_v in_o this_o article_n upon_o the_o difficulty_n we_o have_v to_o break_v a_o nail_n between_o our_o hand_n that_o a_o little_a body_n be_v capable_a of_o agitate_v a_o much_o great_a than_o itself_o for_o indeed_o our_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o fluid_a as_o water_n and_o when_o we_o will_v break_v a_o nail_n there_o be_v more_o part_n join_v together_o which_o act_n conjoint_o then_o in_o the_o water_n which_o push_v a_o boat_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o sensible_a experiment_n if_o we_o take_v a_o board_n well_o plain_v or_o some_o other_o very_o hard_a plane_n drive_v in_o it_o a_o nail_n halfway_n and_o set_v the_o plane_n in_o a_o incline_a position_n place_v a_o bar_n of_o iron_n a_o hundred_o time_n thick_a than_o the_o nail_n above_o it_o and_o suffer_v the_o bar_n to_o slide_v down_o i_o say_v this_o nail_n will_v not_o break_v and_o we_o must_v further_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o descartes_n all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o bar_n rest_n upon_o and_o conjoint_o act_v upon_o this_o nail_n for_o this_o bar_n be_v hard_a and_o solid_a if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cement_n than_o rest_n to_o unite_v the_o part_n of_o this_o nail_n the_o bar_n of_o iron_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n great_a than_o the_o nail_n 50._o art_n 63._o art_n 50._o will_v according_a to_o descartes_n five_o rule_n and_o according_a to_o reason_n communicate_v some_o of_o its_o motion_n to_o the_o part_n of_o the_o nail_n it_o fall_v upon_o that_o be_v break_v it_o and_o pass_v beyond_o it_o although_o even_o this_o bar_n shall_v slide_v but_o very_o slow_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v another_o cause_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o part_n to_o make_v body_n hard_a or_o capable_a of_o resist_v the_o effort_n that_o we_o make_v when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o since_o rest_n have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v motion_n and_o i_o believe_v these_o experiment_n suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o abstract_a proof_n we_o have_v bring_v be_v not_o false_a we_o must_v then_o examine_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o have_v before_o suppose_v may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o strict_a union_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o part_n of_o hard_a body_n viz._n a_o invisible_a matter_n that_o environ_n they_o which_o be_v extreme_o agitate_a with_o much_o violence_n push_v the_o external_n and_o internal_a part_n of_o these_o body_n and_o compress_n they_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o to_o separate_v they_o more_o force_n be_v necessary_a than_o this_o invisible_a and_o extreme_o agitate_a matter_n have_v it_o seem_v than_o i_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o hard_a body_n depend_v upon_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o encompass_n and_o compress_n they_o since_o the_o two_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v think_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o union_n be_v not_o true_o so_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v for_o since_o i_o find_v resistance_n enough_o in_o break_v a_o piece_n of_o iron_n and_o that_o this_o resistance_n proceed_v neither_o from_o the_o iron_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v it_o must_v necessary_o proceed_v from_o some_o invisible_a matter_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o which_o immediate_o encompass_n and_o compress_n it_o nevertheless_o i_o shall_v further_o give_v some_o positive_a proof_n of_o this_o opinion_n after_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n take_v a_o globe_n of_o any_o hard_a metal_n which_o be_v hollow_a within_o cut_v it_o into_o two_o hemisphere_n and_o join_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n with_o a_o little_a wax_n at_o the_o place_n of_o their_o union_n and_o exhaust_v the_o air_n out_o of_o it_o these_o two_o hemisphere_n join_v one_o to_o the_o other_o after_o this_o manner_n if_o many_o horse_n be_v fasten_v to_o they_o some_o on_o one_o side_n and_o some_o on_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v by_o they_o suppose_v the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o hemisphere_n to_o be_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o number_n of_o horse_n yet_o if_o we_o suffer_v the_o air_n to_o re-enter_v one_o person_n alone_o can_v separate_v they_o without_o any_o difficulty_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o what_o so_o strong_o unite_v these_o two_o hemisphere_n proceed_v from_o their_o be_v compress_v and_o surround_v
agitation_n of_o this_o matter_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o gunpowder_n it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v absotute_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n act_v infinite_o more_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o hard_a body_n that_o it_o encompass_n and_o compress_n than_o within_o the_o same_o body_n it_o must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o inflexibility_n or_o the_o resistance_n we_o feel_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o break_v they_o now_o as_o there_o be_v always_o many_o particle_n of_o this_o invisible_a matter_n which_o pass_v through_o the_o pore_n of_o hard_a body_n they_o make_v they_o not_o only_o hard_a as_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v but_o further_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o be_v springy_a and_o elastic_a other_o stand_v bend_v and_o that_o other_o be_v fluid_a and_o liquid_a and_o in_o fine_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o force_n that_o hard_a body_n have_v to_o continue_v unite_v together_o but_o also_o that_o fluid_a body_n have_v to_o separate_v that_o be_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o body_n be_v hard_a and_o other_o fluid_a but_o because_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o know_v distinct_o the_o physics_n of_o descartes_n the_o figure_n of_o his_o element_n and_o part_n which_o compose_v particular_a body_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o certain_a body_n be_v stiff_a and_o some_o other_o pliable_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v here_o to_o explain_v it_o those_o who_o have_v read_v the_o work_n of_o this_o philosopher_n will_v easy_o enough_o imagine_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o i_o can_v not_o explain_v without_o great_a difficulty_n and_o those_o who_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o this_o author_n will_v but_o confuse_o understand_v the_o reason_n that_o i_o may_v bring_v for_o it_o nor_o shall_v i_o also_o stop_v here_o to_o resolve_v a_o great_a number_n of_o difficulty_n that_o i_o foresee_v may_v be_v bring_v against_o what_o i_o have_v establish_v because_o if_o those_o that_o raise_v they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o true_a physics_n i_o shall_v only_o tire_v and_o displease_v they_o instead_o of_o satisfy_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v learned_a person_n their_o objection_n be_v strong_a i_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o a_o great_a number_n of_o figure_n and_o long_a discourse_n so_o that_o i_o believe_v i_o ought_v to_o desire_v those_o that_o find_v any_o difficulty_n in_o what_o i_o have_v advance_v very_o careful_o to_o read_v this_o chapter_n over_o again_o for_o i_o hope_v if_o they_o do_v so_o and_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a all_o their_o objection_n will_v vanish_v but_o if_o they_o find_v my_o request_n incommodious_a they_o may_v omit_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o body_n inflexibility_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o contiguity_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a contiguous_a thing_n touch_v so_o little_a that_o there_o be_v always_o much_o subtle_a matter_n which_o pass_v between_o they_o and_o which_o endeavour_v to_o continue_v its_o motion_n in_o a_o right_a line_n to_o prevent_v their_o unite_n for_o the_o union_n that_o be_v observe_v between_o marble_n which_o have_v be_v polish_v one_o upon_o another_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o although_o this_o subtle_a matter_n always_o pass_v between_o these_o two_o part_n how_o unite_v soever_o they_o may_v be_v the_o air_n can_v pass_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o compress_n and_o bind_v those_o two_o piece_n of_o marble_n together_o and_o cause_v some_o trouble_v to_o disunite_v they_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v they_o slide_v off_o one_o another_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o all_o this_o that_o the_o continuity_n contiguity_n and_o union_n of_o two_o marble_n will_v only_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o void_a neither_o have_v we_o different_a idea_n of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o if_o we_o make_v they_o absolute_o differ_v without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n which_o surround_v they_o here_o now_o follow_v some_o reflection_n upon_o descartes_n sentiment_n and_o the_o original_a of_o his_o error_n i_o call_v his_o opinion_n a_o error_n because_o i_o find_v no_o expedient_a to_o defend_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o motion_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o principle_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o great_a man_n very_o distinct_o conceive_v that_o matter_n can_v not_o move_v of_o itself_o and_o that_o the_o natural_a move_a power_n of_o all_o body_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o body_n at_o their_o mutual_a meeting_n can_v only_o proceed_v from_o this_o same_o will._n if_o we_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v we_o can_v give_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n but_o by_o the_o proportion_n that_o be_v find_v between_o the_o different_a magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o beat_v against_o they_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o penetrate_v the_o design_n of_o god_n will._n and_o because_o he_o judge_n that_o every_o thing_n have_v power_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o in_o motion_n or_o rest_n because_o that_o god_n by_o his_o will_n determine_v this_o power_n always_o to_o act_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o conclude_v that_o rest_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o act_v as_o motion_n so_o he_o measure_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o rest_n by_o the_o magnitude_n of_o body_n which_o possess_v it_o as_o those_o of_o the_o power_n of_o motion_n and_o hence_o he_o give_v the_o rule_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o be_v in_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o hardness_n of_o body_n which_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o refute_v it_o be_v difficult_a enough_o not_o to_o be_v of_o descartes_n opinion_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o do_v for_o once_o more_o since_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o we_o see_v all_o body_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v once_o place_v in_o whether_o it_o be_v motion_n or_o rest_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o seek_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n at_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o in_o the_o proportion_n there_o be_v between_o the_o magnitude_n of_o these_o body_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o wonder_v that_o descartes_n have_v this_o thought_n but_o i_o only_o wonder_v that_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o far_o advance_v in_o his_o discovery_n and_o find_v both_o existence_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o environ_n all_o body_n i_o be_o surprise_v that_o in_o the_o 132_o article_n of_o the_o four_o part_n he_o attribute_n the_o elastic_a force_n that_o certain_a body_n have_v to_o this_o subtle_a matter_n and_o that_o in_o article_n 55_o and_o 43_o of_o the_o second_o part_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o their_o hardness_n or_o the_o resistance_n they_o make_v when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bend_v or_o break_v they_o but_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o part_n it_o appear_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o elasticity_n and_o stiffness_n of_o certain_a body_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o resistance_n when_o we_o will_v break_v they_o for_o indeed_o the_o force_n that_o we_o use_v to_o break_v steel_n differ_v but_o insensible_o from_o that_o by_o which_o we_o bend_v it_o i_o will_v not_o here_o bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n nor_o answer_v to_o any_o difficulty_n that_o we_o may_v form_v from_o hard_a body_n make_v no_o sensible_a resistance_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v some_o trouble_v to_o bend_v they_o for_o it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v these_o difficulty_n vanish_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o subtle_a matter_n can_v easy_o take_v a_o new_a course_n in_o body_n which_o break_v when_o we_o bend_v they_o as_o in_o glass_n and_o in_o temper_a steel_n and_o that_o it_o can_v more_o easy_o do_v it_o in_o body_n that_o be_v compose_v of_o branchy_a part_n which_o be_v not_o brittle_a as_o in_o gold_n and_o lead_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o hard_a body_n which_o make_v not_o some_o
be_v observe_v by_o learned_a person_n because_o i_o have_v endeavour_v so_o to_o compose_v these_o explanation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v read_v without_o refer_v to_o the_o book_n they_o be_v write_v for_o truth_n i_o know_v of_o all_o thing_n give_v we_o the_o least_o trouble_n to_o find_v it_o out_o man_n do_v use_v to_o collect_v those_o passage_n in_o a_o book_n which_o have_v reference_n to_o one_o another_o but_o common_o read_v thing_n as_o they_o fall_v in_o their_o way_n and_o understand_v as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v wherefore_o to_o comply_v with_o this_o temper_n i_o have_v assay_v to_o make_v these_o remark_n intelligible_a even_o to_o those_o who_o have_v forget_v the_o place_n of_o reference_n in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n however_o i_o will_v desire_v those_o who_o dont_fw-fr care_n to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o careful_o examine_v these_o explanation_n not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o false_a and_o extravagant_a inference_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o want_v of_o understand_v they_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o request_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v a_o right_a to_o demand_v of_o my_o reader_n who_o be_v my_o judge_n not_o to_o condemn_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o but_o upon_o several_a other_o account_n which_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o particularize_v in_o this_o place_n some_o explanation_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n the_o first_o explanation_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n god_n act_n whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n he_o act_v whatever_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n some_o think_v i_o too_o soon_o forsake_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o mind_n and_o matter_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o second_o to_o determine_v the_o impression_n that_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n they_o will_v have_v i_o explain_v if_o i_o can_v what_o god_n do_v in_o we_o and_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n because_o as_o they_o pretend_v i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o grant_v either_o that_o man_n can_v give_v himself_o a_o new_a modification_n or_o else_o that_o god_n be_v true_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n i_o answer_v that_o faith_n reason_n and_o the_o inward_a consciousness_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o oblige_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o comparison_n where_o i_o do_v for_o i_o be_o every_o way_n convince_v that_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o a_o principle_n of_o my_o own_o determination_n and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o matter_n have_v no_o such_o principle_n in_o itself_o as_o will_v be_v prove_v hereafter_o but_o this_o be_v what_o god_n do_v in_o we_o and_o what_o we_o do_v ourselves_o when_o we_o sin_n first_o god_n impel_v we_o continual_o by_o a_o invincible_a impression_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n second_o he_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o give_v we_o a_o sensation_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a he_o carry_v we_o towards_o this_o particular_a good_n god_n impel_v we_o continual_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o for_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v we_o love_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a he_o be_v the_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o only_a mover_n in_o fine_a this_o appear_v clear_o by_o a_o great_a many_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v say_v before_o and_o those_o that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o do_v grant_v it_o god_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o give_v we_o a_o sensation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v only_o he_o that_o enlighten_v we_o and_o the_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o can_v act_v upon_o our_o mind_n in_o one_o word_n we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o light_n nor_o make_v ourown_a felicity_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o elsewhere_o in_o fine_a god_n carry_v we_o towards_o this_o particular_a good_n for_o god_n carry_v we_o towards_o what_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v carry_v we_o towards_o particular_a good_n when_o he_o produce_v the_o idea_n or_o the_o sensation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v all_o what_o god_n do_v in_o we_o when_o we_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o particular_a good_a do_v not_o include_v all_o good_n and_o as_o the_o mind_n consider_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n can_v imagine_v that_o it_o include_v they_o all_o god_n do_v not_o carry_v we_o necessary_o or_o invincible_o to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o good_a we_o be_v sensible_a that_o we_o be_v free_a to_o stop_v there_o that_o we_o have_v motion_n to_o go_v far_o in_o one_o word_n that_o the_o impression_n which_o we_o have_v for_o good_a in_o general_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o that_o our_o will_n be_v neither_o constrain_v nor_o necessitate_v to_o stop_v at_o this_o particular_a good_a this_o be_v then_o what_o the_o sinner_n do_v he_o stop_v he_o rest_v he_o follow_v not_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n he_o act_v not_o for_o sin_n be_v nothing_o he_o know_v that_o the_o great_a rule_n he_o must_v observe_v be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o that_o he_o must_v stick_v at_o no_o good_a if_o he_o be_v not_o inward_o convince_v that_o it_o will_v be_v against_o order_n not_o to_o stick_v at_o it_o if_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v this_o rule_n by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o learn_v it_o at_o least_o by_o the_o inward_a reproach_n of_o his_o conscience_n he_o ought_v then_o to_o follow_v the_o impression_n which_o he_o receive_v towards_o good_a in_o general_n and_o think_v of_o other_o good_n than_o that_o he_o enjoy_v which_o he_o ought_v only_o to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o it_o be_v by_o think_v of_o other_o good_n than_o those_o he_o enjoy_v that_o he_o may_v produce_v in_o himself_o new_a determination_n of_o love_n and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n now_o i_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o impression_n that_o god_n give_v he_o towards_o good_a in_o general_n he_o may_v think_v of_o other_o good_n than_o those_o he_o enjoy_v because_o it_o be_v precise_o in_o this_o that_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o idea_n of_o object_n shall_v present_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v think_v of_o they_o provide_v the_o capacity_n we_o have_v of_o think_v be_v not_o fill_v by_o the_o quick_a and_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v from_o what_o pass_v in_o our_o body_n now_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o think_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o natural_a impression_n which_o impel_v we_o towards_o good_a do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o and_o we_o may_v at_o all_o time_n think_v of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o that_o include_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o i_o prove_v chapter_n n_z =_o *_o read_v the_o chapter_n of_o the_o 3d_o book_n who_o title_n be_v that_o we_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n and_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o chapter_n elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a that_o we_o may_v be_v willing_a to_o consider_v near_o what_o we_o already_o see_v as_o afar_o off_o since_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o universal_a be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n idea_n come_v near_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o desire_v it_o it_o must_v be_v conclude_v first_o that_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n for_o it_o be_v the_o actual_a presence_n of_o particular_a idea_n which_o determine_v positive_o towards_o particular_a good_n the_o motion_n we_o have_v towards_o good_a in_o general_a and_o which_o thus_o change_v our_o natural_a love_n into_o free_a love_n our_o assent_n or_o acquiescence_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o particular_a good_a be_v nothing_o real_a or_o positive_a on_o our_o part_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v hereafter_o second_o that_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o determination_n be_v always_o free_a in_o respect_n to_o particular_a goood_n for_o we_o be_v not_o invincible_o impel_v to_o love_v they_o since_o we_o may_v examine_v they_o in_o themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a or_o with_o other_o particular_a good_n so_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o liberty_n be_v that_o be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n we_o may_v always_o think_v of_o the_o true_a good_a or_o of_o some_o other_o good_n than_o
god_n only_o because_o they_o free_o and_o false_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v evil_a for_o they_o can_v hate_v good_a consider_v as_o such_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n imprint_n on_o they_o to_o good_a that_o they_o hate_v he_o now_o they_o judge_v that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o make_v not_o that_o use_n as_o they_o ought_v of_o their_o liberty_n not_o be_v convince_v by_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n that_o god_n be_v not_o good_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v he_o evil_a nor_o consequent_o hate_v he_o we_o must_v distinguish_v two_o thing_n in_o hatred_n the_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o sensation_n can_v be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o moral_o speak_v have_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a in_o it_o for_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v not_o ill_a neither_o since_o it_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o love_n for_o external_a evil_n be_v only_o a_o privation_n of_o good_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o fly_v evil_a be_v to_o fly_v the_o privation_n of_o good_a that_o be_v to_o incline_v towards_o good_n so_o that_o whatever_o there_o be_v of_o real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o hatred_n even_o of_o god_n have_v nothing_o bad_a in_o it_o and_o the_o sinner_n can_v hate_v god_n but_o by_o make_v a_o abominable_a abuse_n of_o the_o action_n that_o god_n continual_o give_v he_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o love_v himself_o god_n cause_n whatever_o we_o have_v that_o be_v real_a in_o the_o sensation_n of_o concupiscence_n truth_n this_o explanation_n relate_v to_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o concupiscence_n have_v much_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n i_o have_v explain_v it_o will_v be_v proper_a for_o i_o here_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o concupiscence_n although_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o it_o be_v only_a he_o who_o produce_v even_o sensible_a pleasure_n in_o we_o it_o seem_v undoubted_a to_o i_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o grant_v for_o the_o reason_n i_o have_v give_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o elsewhere_o that_o follow_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n man_n even_o before_o sin_n be_v carry_v by_o a_o foresight_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n and_o that_o every_o time_n that_o certain_a trace_n be_v form_v in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n certain_a thought_n be_v produce_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o these_o law_n be_v very_o just_a for_o the_o reason_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o suppose_a as_o before_o the_o fall_v all_o thing_n be_v perfect_o well_o regulate_v so_o man_n have_v necessary_o a_o power_n over_o his_o body_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o formation_n of_o these_o trace_n when_o he_o will_v for_o order_n require_v that_o the_o mind_n shall_v govern_v the_o body_n now_o this_o power_n of_o man_n mind_n over_o his_o body_n consist_v strict_o in_o that_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n and_o different_a applicacation_n he_o can_v stop_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o his_o body_n by_o those_o object_n that_o be_v about_o he_o over_o which_o his_o will_n have_v not_o a_o immediate_a and_o direct_a power_n as_o it_o have_v over_o his_o own_o body_n i_o dont_fw-fr see_v how_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n he_o can_v hinder_v the_o trace_n from_o be_v form_v in_o his_o brain_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n will_v on_o certain_a occasion_n depend_v upon_o adam_n will_n for_o god_n have_v this_o respect_n for_o he_o that_o he_o produce_v not_o new_a motion_n in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v such_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o nature_n before_o sin_n order_n require_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_n now_o this_o will_n continue_v always_o the_o same_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n have_v overturn_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o first_o man_n have_v sin_v order_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o absolute_o to_o rule_v over_o any_o thing_n body_n in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o cap._n of_o the_o 2d_o l._n i_o explain_v what_o i_o speak_v here_o in_o general_n of_o the_o loss_n that_o man_n sustain_v as_o to_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o just_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o he_o and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v be_v exception_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v upon_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o consequence_n of_o his_o most_o just_a law_n who_o unite_v both_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o formal_a concupiscence_n as_o well_o as_o formal_a sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a it_o be_v in_o man_n only_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o power_n he_o have_v of_o suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o certain_a occasion_n we_o must_v not_o admit_v in_o god_n a_o positive_a will_n of_o produce_v it_o this_o loss_n that_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v ever_o conformable_a to_o order_v and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v make_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o justice_n so_o that_o we_o must_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o only_o sin_n yet_o whatever_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v perform_v by_o god_n etc._n aug._n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pel._n l._n 1._o cap._n 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n effect_n whatever_o be_v do_v but_o that_o be_v no_o evil_a it_o be_v by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v certain_a motion_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n excite_v certain_a sensation_n in_o the_o soul_n useful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o dare_v then_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o we_o say_v sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n we_o say_v it_o but_o do_v we_o know_v it_o can_v we_o think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v we_o conceive_v nothing_o to_o be_v a_o cause_n however_o we_o say_v it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o we_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n enough_o to_o think_v serious_o upon_o what_o we_o say_v or_o else_o it_o be_v because_o we_o will_v begin_v a_o explication_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v person_n say_v who_o it_o may_v be_v speak_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o understanding_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o pleasure_n as_o freewill_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n without_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a that_o god_n do_v not_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o malignity_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o or_o its_o acquiescence_n in_o a_o particular_a good_a come_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o that_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o even_o in_o some_o manner_n make_v he_o happy_a that_o enjoy_v it_o at_o least_o while_o he_o enjoy_v it_o but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o pleasure_n be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o raise_v the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o cause_v it_o it_o happen_v through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o it_o
not_o consist_v in_o that_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o finger_n have_v more_o action_n or_o force_v in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o way_n through_o which_o the_o spirit_n slide_v be_v more_o slippery_a and_o smooth_a through_o the_o habit_n of_o exercise_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o this_o chapter_n nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o use_v of_o memory_n and_o of_o the_o other_o habit_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o those_o who_o be_v perfect_o unite_v to_o god_n find_v in_o his_o light_n all_o sort_n of_o idea_n and_o in_o his_o will_n all_o the_o facility_n to_o act_v that_o they_o can_v desire_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o summary_n of_o the_o proof_n and_o explanation_n i_o have_v give_v about_o original_a sin_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o seem_v most_o weighty_a to_o i_o to_o answer_v those_o difficulty_n regular_o which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n about_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v transmit_v from_o father_n to_o son_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o give_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n these_o than_o be_v my_o principal_a proof_n i_o have_v dispose_v they_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o sensible_a to_o those_o who_o will_v consider_v they_o i._o god_n will_n order_n in_o his_o work_n he_o will_v what_o we_o conceive_v clear_o to_o be_v consonant_n to_o order_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v clear_o contrary_a to_o order_n god_n will_v it_o not_o this_o truth_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o those_o who_o can_v consider_v with_o a_o fix_a and_o pure_a sight_n the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v nothing_o can_v trouble_v or_o shake_v they_o in_o that_o and_o they_o clear_o see_v that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n which_o can_v be_v form_v against_o this_o principle_n only_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n we_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o resolve_v they_o ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o in_o his_o operation_n order_n require_v it_o iii_o god_n make_v and_o preserve_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o he_o that_o it_o shall_v know_v and_o love_v he_o for_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o work_n order_n require_v it_o so_o god_n can_v will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lovely_a or_o rather_o god_n can_v will_v that_o what_o be_v least_o lovely_a shall_v be_v most_o belove_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o in_o disorder_n since_o the_o mind_n love_v body_n which_o be_v not_o lovely_a and_o often_o love_v they_o more_o than_o god_n original_a sin_n or_o the_o depravation_n of_o nature_n therefore_o require_v no_o proof_n for_o every_o one_o sufficient_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o law_n which_o captivate_v and_o disorder_v he_o and_o a_o law_n which_o be_v not_o establish_v by_o god_n since_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o order_n which_o regulate_v his_o will._n iv_o nevertheless_o man_n be_v admonish_v before_o his_o fall_n by_o preingage_v sensation_n and_o not_o by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o he_o be_v to_o unite_v himself_o to_o external_a body_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o order_n require_v it_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n for_o the_o mind_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o apply_v itself_o to_o body_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v for_o they_o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v god_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o body_n moreover_o as_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o be_v its_o good_a the_o mind_n can_v not_o easy_o unite_v itself_o to_o they_o if_o it_o only_o know_v they_o as_o they_o be_v without_o find_v that_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o false_a good_a must_v be_v discern_v by_o a_o preingage_v sensation_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o love_n of_o instinct_n and_o the_o real_a good_a must_v be_v know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o a_o free_a and_o reasonable_a love_n in_o fine_a god_n make_v and_o preserve_v man_n that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o love_v he_o therefore_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n must_v not_o be_v fill_v nor_o even_o divide_v against_o his_o will_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a figure_n and_o configuration_n of_o body_n which_o surround_v he_o nor_o of_o that_o which_o he_o animate_v however_o in_o order_n to_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n whether_o such_o a_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v apparent_o know_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o form_n so_o many_o ratiocination_n that_o the_o most_o extend_a mind_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v up_o by_o it_o v._o but_o though_o the_o first_o man_n have_v notice_n by_o preingage_v sensation_n whether_o he_o be_v or_o be_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o external_a body_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o agitate_a by_o involuntary_a or_o rebel_n motion_n yea_o he_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o idea_n of_o sensible_a object_n when_o he_o please_v whether_o he_o use_v or_o use_v they_o not_o for_o so_o order_n require_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o it_o must_v have_v no_o dependence_n on_o it_o it_o must_v command_v it_o moreover_o all_o the_o love_n god_n put_v in_o we_o must_v centre_n in_o he_o for_o god_n produce_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o for_o himself_o final_o body_n be_v not_o lovely_a they_o be_v below_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o capable_a of_o love_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n body_n can_v not_o turn_v our_o mind_n towards_o they_o or_o incline_v it_o to_o consider_v or_o love_v they_o as_o its_o good_n vi_o external_n body_n never_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n but_o when_o they_o produce_v some_o motion_n in_o our_o body_n and_o when_o those_o motion_n communicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n for_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o alteration_n which_o happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o the_o soul_n change_v itself_o and_o find_v itself_o agitate_a by_o sensible_a object_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o and_o experience_n demonstrate_v it_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o precedent_a article_n that_o the_o first_o man_n when_o he_o please_v stop_v the_o motion_n communicate_v to_o his_o body_n or_o at_o least_o those_o which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o brain_n order_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o will_n be_v always_o consonant_a to_o order_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o order_n although_o '_o it_o be_v almighty_a thus_o man_n have_v the_o power_n on_o some_o occasion_n to_o suspend_v the_o natural_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n since_o he_o have_v no_o concupiscence_n and_o feel_v no_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n in_o himself_o vii_o but_o the_o first_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v lose_v that_o power_n order_n will_v it_o so_o for_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o rebel_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o exception_n in_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v continual_o shake_v by_o the_o action_n of_o sensible_a object_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a by_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v a_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n to_o which_o it_o have_v only_o be_v unite_v and_o which_o it_o do_v command_v before_o the_o fall_n viii_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o adam_n be_v capable_a of_o sin_v it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v pleasure_n and_o to_o relish_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o joy_n we_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o natural_a perfection_n that_o be_v not_o ill_o in_o itself_o man_n be_v make_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n actual_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o content_v the_o first_o man_n than_o enjoy_v pleasure_n in_o the_o use_n of_o sensible_a good_n he_o also_o rejoice_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o perfection_n for_o we_o can_v consider_v ourselves_o as_o be_v happy_a or_o perfect_a without_o rejoice_v thereat_o for_o though_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v his_o good_a he_o do_v nor_o feel_v it_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o
steady_o to_o what_o we_o see_v without_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o difficulty_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o resolve_v when_o our_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o impossibility_n if_o ignorance_n be_v admit_v to_o form_v difficulty_n and_o if_o such_o difficulty_n overthrow_v the_o best_a establish_a sentiment_n what_o will_v be_v certain_a among_o man_n who_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n what!_o shall_v not_o the_o most_o radiant_a light_n be_v able_a to_o dissipate_v the_o least_o obscurity_n and_o shall_v any_o little_a darkness_n be_v able_a to_o obscure_v the_o most_o clear_a and_o lively_a light_n but_o though_o we_o may_v forbear_v answer_v such_o like_a difficulty_n without_o weaken_v the_o principle_n we_o have_v establish_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o unanswerable_a for_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v so_o unjust_a in_o its_o judgement_n that_o it_o may_v perhaps_o prefer_v the_o sentiment_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v subject_n of_o these_o imaginary_a difficulty_n to_o real_a truth_n which_o can_v be_v question_v unless_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o cease_v to_o consider_v they_o i_o say_v then_o that_o god_n will_v order_n though_o there_o be_v monster_n and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v monster_n because_o god_n love_v order_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n by_o which_o god_n produce_v that_o infinite_a variety_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v very_o plain_a and_o very_o few_o now_o it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o those_o general_a law_n which_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a produce_v irregular_a motion_n or_o rather_o monstrous_a disposition_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v monster_n because_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o god_n will_v not_o positive_o or_o direct_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v monster_n but_o he_o positive_o will_v certain_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n whereof_o monster_n be_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o he_o will_v those_o law_n because_o tho'_o they_o be_v very_o plain_a they_o be_v nevertheless_o capable_a of_o produce_v that_o variety_n of_o form_n which_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o admire_v for_o instance_n in_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v body_n which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n drive_v towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o animal_n be_v one_o of_o these_o that_o which_o sustain_v it_o in_o the_o air_n sink_v under_o its_o foot_n be_v it_o just_a and_o suitable_a to_o order_n that_o god_n shall_v change_v his_o general_a will_n for_o that_o particular_a case_n certain_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v likely_a therefore_o that_o animal_n must_v either_o break_v or_o maim_v his_o body_n we_o must_v argue_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o generation_n of_o monster_n order_n indeed_o require_v that_o all_o being_n shall_v have_v whatever_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o kind_a provide_v it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o simple_a mean_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v true_a we_o see_v that_o animal_n and_o even_a plant_n have_v general_a mean_n for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o continuation_n of_o their_o kind_a and_o if_o some_o animal_n be_v destitute_a of_o they_o on_o certain_a particular_a occasion_n it_o be_v because_o the_o general_a law_n according_a to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v form_v can_v not_o permit_v it_o because_o those_o law_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o alone_o but_o general_o to_o all_o being_n and_o that_o public_a good_a must_v be_v prefer_v to_o private_a advantage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o god_n make_v but_o one_o animal_n it_o will_v not_o be_v monstrous_a but_o order_n will_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o make_v that_o animal_n by_o the_o same_o law_n by_o which_o he_o now_o form_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o action_n of_o god_n must_v be_v proportion_v to_o his_o design_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n he_o make_v not_o one_o animal_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o the_o simple_a mean_n as_o order_n require_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o this_o world_n be_v not_o monstrous_a or_o that_o the_o general_a effect_n shall_v be_v worthy_a the_o general_a law_n to_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v god_n establish_v particular_a law_n for_o all_o particular_a alteration_n or_o have_v he_o place_v in_o every_o thing_n a_o particular_a nature_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o happen_v to_o it_o i_o own_v it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o justify_v his_o wisdom_n against_o so_o many_o visible_a irregularity_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o own_o either_o that_o god_n will_v not_o order_n or_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o remedy_v disorder_n for_o in_o fine_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v the_o almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o of_o power_n virtue_n quality_n and_o natural_a faculty_n with_o what_o we_o call_v the_o sport_n or_o irregularity_n of_o nature_n without_o engage_v the_o wisdom_n and_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n objection_n against_o the_o second_o article_n god_n can_v never_o act_v for_o himself_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a do_v nothing_o that_o be_v useless_a and_o whatever_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o himself_o will_v be_v useless_a for_o he_o want_v nothing_o god_n will_v nothing_o for_o himself_o if_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o be_v he_o have_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v will_v for_o himself_o and_o if_o god_n desire_v nothing_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o himself_o since_o he_o only_o act_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o communicate_v and_o be_v diffusive_a to_o be_v useful_a to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o itself_o to_o seek_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o create_v person_n who_o it_o may_v render_v happy_a therefore_o god_n be_v essential_o and_o sovereign_o good_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v for_o himself_o answer_n god_n may_v act_v for_o himself_o two_o way_n either_o to_o derive_v some_o advantage_n by_o what_o he_o do_v or_o that_o his_o creature_n may_v find_v its_o happiness_n and_o perfection_n in_o he_o i_o do_v not_o examine_v at_o present_a whether_o god_n act_v for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n and_o whither_o to_o receive_v some_o honour_n worthy_a of_o himself_o he_o have_v make_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n in_o who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n all_o creature_n do_v subsist_v i_o only_o assert_v that_o god_n can_v neither_o make_v nor_o preserve_v spirit_n in_o order_n to_o their_o know_v and_o love_v the_o creature_n it_o be_v a_o unalterable_a eternal_a and_o necessary_a law_n that_o they_o shall_v know_v and_o love_n god_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o three_o article_n therefore_o this_o objection_n do_v not_o impugn_v my_o principle_n but_o on_o the_o contraey_v it_o favour_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o communicate_v and_o extend_v itself_o for_o i_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o axiom_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n be_v essential_o and_o sovereign_o good_a it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o act_v for_o himself_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o establish_v objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n as_o ignorance_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n adam_n before_o the_o fall_n have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v about_o he_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v perfect_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o animal_n to_o give_v proper_a name_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v a_o mistake_n ignorance_n be_v neither_o a_o evil_a nor_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v error_n or_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n who_o know_v every_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o ignorance_n dwell_v in_o the_o most_o enlighten_v intelligence_n whatever_o be_v finite_a can_v comprehend_v infinity_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mind_n that_o can_v so_o much_o as_o apprehend_v all_o the_o property_n of_o triangle_n adam_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o creation_n know_v whatever_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o know_v and_o nothing_o more_o and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a
he_o shall_v have_v know_v exact_o the_o disposition_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o those_o he_o make_v use_v of_o i_o have_v give_v reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o article_n and_o elsewhere_o a_o give_v of_o name_n be_v rather_o a_o sign_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n than_o of_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v make_v adam_n lord_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v willing_a adam_n shall_v give_v the_o animal_n name_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v do_v to_o the_o star_n 47._o omnibus_fw-la eye_n nomina_fw-la vocat_fw-la ps_n 47._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o sound_v or_o word_n neither_o have_v nor_o natural_o can_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v whatever_o the_o divine_a plato_n and_o mysterious_a pythagoras_n say_v about_o it_o one_o may_v perhaps_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o horse_n or_o of_o a_o ox_n in_o a_o whole_a book_n but_o a_o word_n be_v not_o a_o book_n and_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o monosyllable_n as_o sus_n which_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o horse_n and_o schor_n which_o signify_v a_o ox_n shall_v represent_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o animal_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o those_o be_v the_o name_n which_o adam_n have_v give_v they_o for_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n 32.5_o cap._n 49.17_o &_o 32.5_o and_o the_o author_n of_o genesis_n assure_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o name_n which_o adam_n give_v to_o the_o animal_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o can_v mean_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o these_o word_n omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vocavit_fw-la adam_n animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n give_v name_n to_o animal_n which_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o their_o nature_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o learned_a etymology_n which_o a_o author_n of_o this_o age_n give_v we_o about_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o adam_n may_v call_v domestic_a animal_n behemoth_n because_o they_o keep_v silence_n the_o ram_n ajil_n because_o he_o be_v strong_a the_o goat_n sair_n because_o he_o be_v hairy_a the_o hog_n chazir_fw-it because_o he_o have_v little_a eye_n and_o the_o ass_n chamor_n because_o there_o be_v many_o red_a one_o in_o the_o east_n but_o i_o think_v it_o enough_o only_o to_o open_v one_o eye_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o goat_n be_v hairy_a the_o ass_n red_a and_o whether_o the_o hog_n have_v little_a eye_n adam_n call_v beir_n and_o behemah_n what_o we_o call_v a_o brute_n or_o a_o great_a domestic_a animal_n because_o those_o beast_n be_v mute_a and_o stupid_a what_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o perfect_o understand_v their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o evident_a i_o shall_v rather_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o adam_n be_v simple_a enough_o to_o interrogate_v a_o ox_n as_o the_o large_a of_o all_o domestic_a animal_n and_o be_v surprise_v at_o his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o he_o despise_v he_o and_o in_o contempt_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o beir_n and_o of_o behemah_n second_o objection_n against_o the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o uneasy_a adam_n be_v just_a and_o innocent_a therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v guide_v on_o all_o occasion_n by_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n and_o not_o by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n like_v to_o those_o we_o have_v at_o present_a answer_n i_o own_o that_o there_o be_v pre-engaging_a sensation_n which_o be_v disagreeable_a and_o painful_a but_o they_o be_v never_o uneasy_a to_o the_o first_o man_n because_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o assault_v he_o will_v no_o long_o be_v affect_v by_o they_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v no_o long_o affect_v by_o they_o those_o sensation_n only_o respective_o give_v he_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o do_v not_o disturb_v his_o felicity_n they_o only_o make_v he_o sensible_a that_o god_n can_v punish_v he_o and_o make_v he_o miserable_a if_o he_o shall_v prove_v unfaithful_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o sensible_a grief_n we_o need_v only_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o grief_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a when_o the_o motion_n to_o which_o it_o be_v annex_v be_v very_o weak_a since_o it_o be_v always_o proportion_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o motion_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n always_o to_o include_v a_o succession_n of_o time_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v violent_a at_o the_o first_o instant_a it_o be_v communicate_v this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v never_o surprise_v by_o any_o violent_a grief_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v he_o unhappy_a for_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o occasion_v it_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o stop_v they_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n they_o begin_v their_o action_n certain_o he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o aversion_n be_v natural_o join_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o pain_n thus_o adam_n never_o feel_v any_o violent_a pain_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v that_o he_o never_o feel_v any_o inconsiderable_a uneasiness_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o taste_v green_a fruit_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v ripe_a his_o felicity_n will_v have_v be_v very_o tender_a if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v disturb_v by_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n for_o delicacy_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n and_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n have_v but_o little_a solidity_n in_o they_o when_o the_o least_o thing_n dissipate_v and_o annihilate_v they_o pain_n or_o grief_n never_o disturb_v happiness_n effectual_o unless_o it_o be_v involuntary_a and_o when_o it_o subsist_v in_o we_o against_o our_o wi_n jesus_n christ_n be_v happy_a even_o upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o feel_v great_a pain_n because_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v therefore_o as_o adam_n suffer_v nothing_o against_o his_o will_n no_o body_n can_v say_v that_o we_o make_v he_o unhappy_a before_o his_o fall_n because_o we_o suppose_v here_o that_o he_o be_v warn_v by_o pre-engaging_a sensation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v respectful_a and_o submissive_a of_o what_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o avoid_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n objection_n against_o the_o five_o article_n adam_n feel_v pre-engaging_a pleasure_n which_o be_v involuntary_a motion_n therefore_o adam_n be_v agitate_a by_o involuntary_a motion_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o adam_n sensation_n do_v precede_v his_o reason_n i_o have_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o four_o article_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o do_v pre-engage_a his_o will_n or_o that_o they_o excite_v any_o involuntary_a motion_n in_o the_o same_o for_o adam_n be_v willing_o warn_v by_o his_o sensation_n of_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o life_n but_o he_o never_o will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v agitate_a against_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v contradictory_n also_o whenever_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n without_o the_o least_o distraction_n of_o mind_n his_o sense_n and_o passion_n keep_v a_o perfect_a silence_n order_n require_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a consequence_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v over_o his_o body_n book_n see_v the_o explanation_n upon_o the_o 3d_o chapter_n of_o the_o 5_o book_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n and_o love_n pleasure_n and_o love_n be_v manner_n of_o the_o soul_n existence_n but_o pleasure_n have_v no_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o object_n which_o seem_v to_o occasion_v it_o and_o love_n have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o good_n pleasure_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o figure_n be_v to_o the_o body_n and_o motion_n be_v to_o the_o body_n what_o love_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o body_n be_v very_o different_a from_o its_o figure_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v continual_o move_v towards_o good_a advance_v as_o it_o be_v more_o easy_o towards_o it_o when_o induce_v thereto_o by_o pleasure_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v pain_n as_o a_o body_n which_o be_v push_v forward_o roll_v more_o
easy_o when_o it_o have_v a_o spherical_a figure_n than_o when_o it_o have_v a_o cubical_a one_o but_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n be_v different_a from_o its_o motion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v spherical_a and_o stand_v still_o it_o be_v true_a spirit_n be_v not_o like_a body_n they_o can_v feel_v no_o pleasure_n without_o be_v in_o motion_n because_o god_n who_o only_o make_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o himself_o move_v they_o continual_o towards_o good_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o its_o motion_n for_o two_o thing_n though_o different_a may_v always_o meet_v together_o final_o i_o answer_v that_o though_o pleasure_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o love_n or_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o first_o man_n feel_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v not_o incline_v he_o to_o love_v those_o body_n pleasure_n incline_v the_o soul_n towards_o the_o object_n which_o occasion_n it_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o pleasure_n which_o occasion_n that_o pleasure_n in_o we_o body_n can_v act_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o in_o any_o measure_n happy_a god_n only_o can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v through_o error_n we_o fancy_v that_o body_n have_v that_o in_o they_o which_o we_o feel_v by_o their_o mean_n adam_n be_v not_o so_o stupid_a before_o his_o fall_n as_o to_o imagine_v that_o body_n occasion_v his_o pleasure_n therefore_o the_o motion_n which_o accompany_v his_o pleasure_n do_v not_o move_v he_o towards_o body_n if_o pleasure_n contribute_v towards_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n it_o be_v not_o by_o cause_v that_o in_o he_o which_o it_o now_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o the_o take_n up_o or_o divide_v the_o capacity_n he_o have_v to_o think_v it_o blot_v or_o diminish_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o presence_n of_o his_o real_a good_a or_o of_o his_o duty_n objection_n against_o the_o six_o article_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o favour_n of_o adam_n exception_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n answer_n at_o least_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o exception_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o immutable_a order_n require_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n neither_o love_v nor_o will_n order_n necessary_o in_o the_o explanation_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n i_o shall_v explain_v more_o particular_o what_o order_n be_v and_o why_o god_n love_v it_o necessary_o for_o god_n necessary_o love_v his_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a before_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n this_o perhaps_o may_v seem_v abstruse_a but_o here_o be_v something_o that_o be_v more_o sensible_a man_n though_o a_o sinner_n have_v the_o power_n to_o move_v and_o stop_v his_o arm_n whenever_o he_o please_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o different_a volition_n of_o man_n the_o animal_n spirit_n be_v determine_v to_o produce_v or_o stop_v some_o motion_n in_o his_o body_n which_o certain_o can_v be_v do_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v still_o at_o this_o very_a time_n subject_a to_o we_o why_o may_v it_o not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o adam_n if_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o civil_a society_n god_n stop_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o sinner_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o have_v stop_v it_o in_o favour_n of_o a_o just_a man_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o union_n and_o society_n he_o have_v with_o he_o for_o god_n have_v only_o make_v man_n for_o himself_o as_o god_n will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o sinner_n he_o have_v take_v from_o they_o after_o the_o fall_n the_o power_n they_o have_v to_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v leave_v they_o the_o power_n to_o stop_v or_o change_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o life_n and_o civil_a society_n because_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n have_v even_o before_o he_o have_v form_v it_o design_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n to_o restore_v it_o and_o reform_v it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n objection_n against_o the_o seven_o article_n man_z still_o convey_v his_o body_n at_o this_o time_n where_o he_o will_v he_o move_v as_o he_o please_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o motion_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o prosecution_n and_o avoid_v of_o sensible_a good_a and_o evil_n and_o consequent_o he_o stop_v or_o change_v every_o moment_n the_o natural_a communication_n of_o motion_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n of_o small_a consequence_n but_o also_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n for_o life_n or_o civil_a society_n and_o even_o in_o crime_n which_o ruin_n society_n shorten_v life_n and_o dishonour_n god_n in_o all_o respect_n god_n will_v order_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o do_v order_n require_v that_o the_o law_n of_o motion_n shall_v be_v violate_v for_o evil_a and_o remain_v inviolable_a on_o the_o account_n of_o good_a why_o shall_v not_o man_n have_v the_o power_n to_o stop_v the_o motion_n which_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o his_o body_n since_o those_o motion_n hinder_v he_o from_o do_v good_a from_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n again_o and_o from_o return_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o still_o have_v the_o power_n to_o do_v so_o much_o evil_n with_o his_o tongue_n his_o arm_n and_o with_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o motion_n of_o which_o depend_v upon_o his_o will_n answer_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v be_v to_o return_v to_o his_o original_a nothingness_n for_o be_v no_o long_o in_o order_n nor_o in_o a_o possibility_n to_o return_v to_o it_o he_o ought_v to_o cease_v to_o exist_v god_n love_v nothing_o but_o order_n conversation_n see_v the_o 5_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n a_o sinner_n be_v not_o in_o order_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o love_v he_o sinner_n than_o can_v subsist_v since_o creature_n only_o subsist_v because_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v and_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v unless_o he_o love_v they_o neither_o can_v a_o sinner_n restore_v himself_o to_o order_n because_o he_o can_v justify_v himself_o and_o whatever_o he_o can_v suffer_v can_v atone_v for_o his_o offence_n therefore_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o again_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o work_n to_o annihilate_v it_o or_o to_o put_v it_o yet_o into_o a_o worse_a condition_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v man_n nor_o permit_v his_o fall_n which_o he_o have_v foresee_v have_v he_o not_o have_v in_o view_v his_o son_n incarnation_n in_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v and_o by_o who_o the_o universe_n receive_v a_o beauty_n perfection_n and_o greatness_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o its_o author_n we_o may_v then_o consider_v that_o man_n after_o his_o sin_n be_v without_o a_o restorer_n but_o under_o expectation_n of_o one_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o without_o a_o restorer_n we_o see_v clear_o that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v have_v the_o least_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n again_o that_o god_n must_v needs_o repulse_v and_o use_v he_o ill_o when_o he_o pretend_v to_o leave_v the_o body_n to_o unite_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o man_n after_o sin_n must_v lose_v the_o power_n of_o free_v himself_o from_o sensible_a impression_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n moreover_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v annihilate_v for_o the_o reason_n abovesaid_a but_o he_o expect_v a_o restorer_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o under_o that_o expectation_n it_o be_v plain_a he_o must_v subsist_v together_o with_o his_o posterity_n out_o of_o which_o the_o say_a restorer_n be_v to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n shall_v still_o retain_v the_o power_n of_o move_v diverse_o all_o those_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o motion_n may_v be_v useful_a towards_o his_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a man_n continual_o abuse_v that_o power_n they_o have_v
pulpit_n they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o examine_v what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o that_o author_n to_o i_o seem_v evident_a let_v every_o man_n make_v his_o inference_n according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n without_o impute_v thought_n to_o i_o which_o i_o never_o have_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o design_n of_o other_o often_o form_n phantasm_n which_o be_v only_o like_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o we_o to_o diffuse_v as_o it_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o our_o passion_n upon_o other_o we_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o and_o those_o who_o do_v condemn_v i_o perhaps_o judge_v themselves_o though_o they_o reflect_v not_o upon_o it_o but_o if_o the_o world_n will_v have_v i_o to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o tertullian_n quotation_n i_o own_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o right_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o several_a reason_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o useful_a to_o make_v some_o practical_a truth_n the_o more_o sensible_a which_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a recess_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o excite_v in_o we_o no_o motion_n contrary_a to_o those_o which_o the_o good_n of_o the_o body_n do_v however_o i_o do_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n unreasonable_a in_o their_o opinion_n who_o maintain_v that_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o quote_v author_n by_o name_n but_o when_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n in_o which_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n or_o in_o which_o authority_n must_v take_v place_n we_o shall_v never_o quote_v any_o body_n this_o be_v former_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n st._n cyprian_n never_o quote_v tertullian_n though_o he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v credit_v what_o st._n jerome_n relate_v of_o that_o holy_a bishop_n by_o report_n that_o speak_v of_o tertullian_n he_o call_v he_o his_o master_n certain_o the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n have_v no_o great_a authority_n nor_o his_o expression_n the_o power_n they_o have_v at_o present_a over_o man_n mind_n or_o else_o st._n cyprian_n follow_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o time_n with_o a_o very_a surprise_v rigour_n for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o such_o a_o disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v mention_v his_o master_n in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n this_o story_n of_o st._n jerome_n be_v common_o make_v use_n of_o to_o defend_v tertullian_n and_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v sometime_o that_o i_o be_v to_o blame_v to_o speak_v as_o i_o do_v of_o no_o man_n who_o st._n cyprian_n call_v his_o master_n but_o i_o do_v know_v not_o whether_o st._n jerome_n be_v not_o too_o credulous_a in_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o tertullian_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o little_a too_o much_o inclination_n for_o he_o since_o he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n excuse_v his_o fall_n by_o impute_v his_o heresy_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o ill_a treatment_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o but_o if_o this_o story_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o ground_v upon_o what_o st._n jerome_n have_v hear_v one_o person_n say_v eccl._n invidiâ_fw-la postea_fw-la &_o contumeliis_fw-la clericorum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la montani_fw-la dogma_fw-la delapsus_fw-la in_fw-la multis_fw-la libris_fw-la novae_fw-la prophetiae_fw-la meminit_fw-la hieron_n in_o catalogo_fw-la de_fw-fr script_n eccl._n i_o own_o that_o i_o can_v apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n cyprian_n silence_n in_o his_o write_n in_o relation_n to_o tertullian_n this_o silence_n of_o the_o disciple_n seem_v to_o conceal_v some_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o master_n and_o if_o history_n as_o well_o as_o tertullian_n own_o work_n do_v not_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o worthy_a of_o the_o great_a esteem_n many_o man_n have_v for_o he_o i_o question_v whether_o st._n cyprian_n behaviour_n his_o silence_n his_o style_n and_o his_o expression_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lessen_v it_o and_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o say_v author_n reputation_n be_v not_o very_o great_a even_o in_o africa_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v more_o favourable_a to_o he_o than_o so_o temperate_a a_o country_n as_o we_o be_v france_n and_o africa_n produce_v very_o different_a mind_n the_o genius_n of_o the_o french_a be_v natural_a reasonable_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o force_a expression_n i_o wonder_v how_o there_o be_v person_n among_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o affect_v with_o a_o author_n that_o neither_o study_v nor_o follow_v nature_n and_o who_o instead_o of_o consult_v reason_n suffer_v himself_o often_o to_o be_v so_o much_o sway_v by_o his_o passion_n as_o to_o use_v expression_n that_o be_v altogether_o obscure_a monstrous_a and_o extravagant_a but_o perhaps_o it_o be_v because_o imagination_n have_v so_o much_o force_n that_o it_o weaken_v reason_n and_o even_o change_v nature_n indeed_o a_o passionate_a man_n disturb_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n change_v the_o natural_a order_n of_o our_o imagination_n to_o conform_v it_o to_o he_o and_o then_o all_o motion_n seem_v natural_a all_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v agreeable_a all_o sort_n of_o bombast_n convince_v for_o man_n examine_v nothing_o serious_o and_o whereas_o the_o passion_n justify_v themselves_o and_o deprave_a imagination_n delight_v only_o in_o their_o irregularity_n we_o can_v never_o judge_v sound_o of_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o violent_a impression_n it_o have_v receive_v all_o passionate_a man_n be_v continual_o solicit_v to_o justify_v the_o passion_n which_o animate_v they_o there_o be_v no_o distract_v man_n but_o be_v please_v with_o his_o distraction_n for_o if_o those_o who_o fancy_n themselves_o to_o be_v cock_n wolf_n ox_n etc._n etc._n be_v extreme_o delight_v with_o the_o action_n of_o those_o animal_n though_o they_o be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o condemn_v the_o behaviour_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o imagination_n have_v in_o some_o measure_n make_v we_o like_o themselves_o for_o in_o condemn_v they_o we_o feel_v that_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o very_a particular_a reason_n which_o make_v some_o learned_a man_n proud_a of_o appear_v tertullia_n proselyte_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o express_v a_o particular_a respect_n for_o that_o author_n it_o be_v the_o obscurity_n which_o he_o affect_v as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rule_n of_o rhetoric_n now_o adays_o all_o expression_n that_o be_v senseless_a and_o all_o obscure_a and_o perplex_a way_n of_o speak_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o nonsense_n but_o there_o have_v be_v man_n who_o look_v upon_o obscurity_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a secret_n of_o eloquence_n among_o they_o the_o art_n of_o persuade_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n consist_v in_o make_v themselves_o unintelligible_a have_v those_o who_o speak_v in_o public_a always_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o pretend_v to_o persuade_v and_o do_v they_o only_o speak_v to_o person_n capable_a of_o a_o sufficient_a attention_n to_o apprehend_v they_o the_o precept_n of_o affect_a obscurity_n in_o discourse_n will_v be_v extravagant_a in_o all_o respect_n but_o though_o this_o precept_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v pretty_a well_o proportion_v to_o the_o genius_n of_o most_o man_n not_o only_o because_o it_o cloak_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o who_o speak_v but_o also_o because_o mysterious_a obscurity_n excite_v in_o many_o such_o sentiment_n as_o dispose_v they_o to_o submit_v and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v convince_v experience_v sufficient_o show_v that_o most_o man_n esteem_v what_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o they_o revere_v as_o mystery_n whatever_o surpass_v they_o and_o that_o they_o admire_v a_o orator_n who_o dazzle_v they_o with_o lofty_a expression_n and_o with_o a_o language_n of_o imagination_n in_o which_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n the_o inclination_n man_n have_v for_o greatness_n be_v strong_a than_o that_o they_o have_v for_o truth_n therefore_o pompous_a nonsense_n which_o persuade_v by_o imagination_n be_v better_a receive_v than_o pure_a reason_n which_o can_v only_o persuade_v by_o evidence_n evidence_n prevail_v only_o by_o reflection_n which_o always_o cost_v some_o trouble_n but_o sensible_a conviction_n pour_v itself_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o penetrate_v it_o after_o a_o please_a manner_n the_o good_a which_o alone_o be_v capable_a to_o satisfy_v we_o be_v at_o once_o infinite_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o great_a and_o obscure_a expression_n bear_v the_o character_n of_o it_o so_o that_o obscurity_n exciting_a our_o
show_v hereafter_o now_o this_o immutable_a order_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o respect_n to_o god_n himself_o have_v visible_o the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n in_o relation_n to_o we_o for_o this_o order_n be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o our_o natural_a love_n suit_v itself_o to_o it_o when_o we_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o when_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n leave_v we_o free_a in_o a_o word_n when_o our_o self-love_n do_v not_o corrupt_v our_o natural_a love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n from_o who_o we_o can_v never_o be_v absolute_o separate_v we_o see_v this_o order_n in_o he_o and_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o love_v he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o light_n which_o lighten_v we_o and_o his_o love_n which_o animate_v we_o though_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n obscure_v that_o light_n and_o determine_v against_o order_n the_o impression_n which_o we_o receive_v to_o love_v according_a to_o order_n but_o though_o concupiscence_n conceal_v order_n from_o we_o and_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v still_o a_o essential_a and_o indispensible_a law_n in_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o but_o to_o all_o create_a intelligence_n and_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v so_o far_o remove_v from_o god_n but_o that_o they_o still_o preserve_v some_o small_a idea_n of_o order_n still_o find_v some_o beauty_n in_o it_o nay_o more_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o conform_v to_o it_o in_o some_o particular_a occasion_n which_o do_v not_o oppose_v their_o self-love_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n to_o order_n therefore_o the_o malice_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_v not_o be_v equal_a even_o among_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o oppose_v to_o order_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n unless_o in_o consequence_n of_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v hate_v good_a consider_v bare_o as_o such_o so_o none_o can_v hate_v order_n unless_o it_o prove_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n but_o though_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o their_o inclination_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o condemn_v they_o and_o which_o even_o punish_v they_o everlasting_o we_o now_o see_v what_o order_n be_v and_o how_o it_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o necessary_a love_n god_n have_v for_o himself_o we_o conceive_v how_o this_o law_n be_v general_n for_o all_o spirit_n and_o even_o for_o god_n himself_o how_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o absolute_o indispensible_a in_o fine_a we_o either_o do_v or_o may_v easy_o conceive_v in_o general_a how_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o this_o law_n all_o intelligence_n be_v judge_v and_o all_o creature_n dispose_v in_o their_o respective_a class_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o they_o i_o own_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a task_n to_o explain_v all_o this_o in_o particular_a neither_o will_v i_o venture_v to_o undertake_v it_o for_o shall_v i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o relation_n particular_a law_n have_v to_o the_o general_n law_n and_o the_o connection_n between_o certain_a proceed_n and_o order_n i_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o enter_v into_o such_o difficulty_n as_o perhaps_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o solve_v and_o which_o will_v also_o lead_v i_o far_o from_o my_o subject_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o law_n but_o his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o necessary_a love_n he_o have_v for_o it_o we_o shall_v easy_o conclude_v that_o all_o divine_a law_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o it_o and_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v only_o make_v the_o world_n in_o relation_n to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o love_n since_o he_o only_o act_n for_o himself_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o natural_a law_n must_v tend_v to_o the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o indispensable_a order_n and_o by_o their_o dependence_n on_o necessary_a love_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n for_o i_o to_o enlarge_v any_o further_a on_o this_o principle_n at_o this_o time_n what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v sufficient_a to_o draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_v to_o body_n for_o as_o god_n can_v never_o act_n without_o knowledge_n and_o involuntary_o so_o he_o have_v make_v the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o the_o morion_n of_o his_o love_n he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o now_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o body_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a love_n which_o god_n have_v for_o himself_o he_o prefer_v the_o most_o perfect_a to_o the_o least_o perfect_a therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v be_v subject_v to_o body_n in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o nature_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o say_v that_o when_o god_n make_v the_o world_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n nor_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v but_o rather_o imply_v a_o direct_a contradiction_n it_o be_v true_a at_o present_a a_o create_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o material_a and_o sensible_a body_n but_o it_o be_v because_o order_v consider_v as_o a_o necessary_a law_n require_v it_o it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v himself_o by_o a_o necessary_a love_n which_o be_v always_o his_o inviolable_a law_n can_v love_v spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o nor_o consequent_o prefer_v they_o to_o body_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ill_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v conversation_n see_v the_o five_o dialogue_n of_o the_o christian_a conversation_n for_o god_n love_v not_o sinner_n in_o themselves_o they_o only_o subsist_v in_o the_o universe_n by_o jesus_n christ_n god_n only_o preserve_v and_o love_v they_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v sinner_n by_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o that_o if_o they_o remain_v sinner_n eternal_o they_o may_v eternal_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a order_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o power_n they_o subsist_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o be_v it_o not_o for_o jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v be_v annihilate_v i_o say_v this_o by_o the_o by_o to_o remove_v some_o difficulty_n which_o may_v remain_v about_o what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o concern_v original_a sin_n or_o the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o my_o opinion_n very_o useful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o mind_n only_o know_v external_n object_n after_o two_o manner_n by_o knowledge_n and_o by_o sensation_n it_o see_v thing_n by_o knowledge_n when_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o they_o and_o consult_v this_o idea_n can_v discover_v all_o the_o property_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o see_v thing_n by_o sensation_n when_o it_o can_v thus_o discover_v the_o property_n of_o they_o clear_o when_o it_o only_o know_v they_o by_o a_o confuse_a sensation_n without_o light_n and_o evidence_n it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n and_o '_o a_o clear_a idea_n the_o mind_n see_v the_o essence_n of_o thing_n number_n and_o extension_n it_o be_v by_o a_o confute_v idea_n or_o by_o sensation_n it_o judge_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o know_v its_o own_o the_o mind_n perceive_v those_o thing_n perfect_o which_o it_o perceive_v by_o knowledge_n and_o a_o clear_a idea_n and_o moreover_o it_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o obscurity_n or_o imperfection_n in_o its_o knowledge_n it_o proceed_v from_o its_o weakness_n and_o limitation_n or_o from_o want_n of_o application_n on_o its_o part_n and_o not_o for_o want_v of_o perfection_n in_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o perceive_v but_o what_o the_o mind_n perceive_v by_o sensation_n be_v never_o clear_o know_v to_o it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o application_n on_o its_o part_n for_o we_o always_o apply_v ourselves_o careful_o to_o what_o we_o feel_v but_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a from_o hence_o we_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o in_o a_o immutable_a nature_n that_o we_o see_v whatever_o we_o know_v by_o light_n and_o a_o clear_a idea_n not_o only_o because_o by_o knowledge_n we_o see_v number_n extension_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o being_n which_o depend_v not_o on_o a_o first_o
advance_v what_o they_o do_v not_o clear_o conceive_v for_o if_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n have_v a_o clear_a conception_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o true_a power_n to_o act_n and_o produce_v their_o like_a be_v a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o with_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n i_o may_v probable_o discover_v the_o idea_n which_o represent_v the_o power_n to_o they_o but_o what_o effort_n soever_o i_o make_v i_o can_v find_v no_o strength_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v moreover_o when_o i_o think_v of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n upon_o this_o subject_a i_o can_v doubt_v of_o what_o i_o advance_v for_o if_o they_o clear_o see_v what_o this_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o what_o there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v real_o powerful_a they_o will_v not_o differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o when_o person_n can_v agree_v and_o have_v no_o interest_v reason_n which_o hinder_v they_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o chief_o if_o they_o dispute_v upon_o such_o subject_n as_o be_v not_o complext_v or_o difficult_a to_o be_v discuss_v like_o this_o question_n before_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o resolve_v it_o if_o person_n have_v but_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o a_o create_a power_n these_o be_v therefore_o some_o of_o their_o opinion_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o little_o they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o cite_v for_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a of_o these_o opinion_n see_v suarez_n metaph_n disp_n 18._o sect._n 2._o assert_v 2_o 3._o scot._n in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 12.1_o d._n 37.2_o d._n 17._o paludan_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 12._o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o peter_n 8._o phys_n ch._n 3._o conimb_v upon_o aristotle_n phys_n and_o many_o other_o which_o suarez_n cite_v some_o philosopher_n here_o affirm_v that_o second_o cause_n act_v by_o their_o matter_n figure_n and_o motion_n and_o these_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v in_o the_o right_n other_o by_o a_o substantial_a form_n many_o by_o accident_n or_o quality_n some_o by_o matter_n and_o form_n other_o by_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o by_o certain_a virtue_n or_o distinct_a faculty_n from_o all_o this_o there_o be_v other_o among_o they_o who_o maintain_v that_o substantial_a form_n produce_v form_n and_o accidental_a form_n accident_n other_o that_o form_n produce_v both_o form_n and_o accident_n and_o some_o again_o that_o accident_n alone_o be_v capable_a of_o produce_v accident_n and_o form_n too_o question_n see_v the_o metaph._n of_o fonseca_n qu._n 13._o sect_n 3._o that_o of_o socin_n and_o javell_n upon_o the_o same_o question_n but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o those_o for_o instance_n who_o say_v that_o accident_n can_v produce_v form_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o form_n they_o be_v join_v to_o mean_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o these_o accident_n themselves_o be_v only_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o substantial_a form_n other_o that_o they_o receive_v into_o themselves_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o form_n and_o so_o act_v only_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a some_o of_o they_o will_v only_o have_v they_o to_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n but_o these_o last_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o what_o must_v be_v understand_v by_o instrumental_a cause_n or_o what_o be_v the_o virtue_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o principal_a cause_n the_o philosopher_n do_v so_o much_o as_o agree_v upon_o the_o action_n whereby_o second_o cause_n produce_v their_o effect_n some_o among_o they_o pretend_v that_o causality_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v produce_v since_o that_o produce_v itself_o other_o will_n have_v it_o that_o they_o act_n true_o by_o their_o own_o action_n but_o find_v great_a difficulty_n in_o explain_v precise_o what_o this_o action_n be_v and_o there_o be_v about_o this_o so_o many_o different_a opinion_n that_o i_o shall_v omit_v the_o recite_v they_o here_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o different_a sentiment_n although_o i_o have_v not_o relate_v those_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o very_o remote_a country_n but_o we_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o the_o subject_a of_o second_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v avicen_n for_o instance_n think_v corporeal_a substance_n can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o accident_n and_o this_o be_v his_o hypothesis_n as_o ruvio_n relate_v it_o he_o suppose_v that_o god_n immediate_o produce_v a_o most_o perfect_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o that_o this_o produce_v another_o less_o perfect_a and_o that_o a_o three_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o last_o which_o produce_v all_o corporeal_a substance_n and_o these_o corporeal_a substance_n accident_n but_o avicembrom_n who_o can_v not_o apprehend_v how_o corporeal_a substance_n 2._o ruvio_n l._n 2._o ph_n tract_n 4._o qu._n 2._o which_o can_v penetrate_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o alteration_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o act_v on_o body_n because_o they_o only_o can_v penetrate_v they_o for_o these_o gentleman_n not_o admit_v a_o void_a nor_o the_o atom_n of_o democritus_n and_o the_o subtle_a matter_n of_o de_fw-fr cartes_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o they_o can_v not_o think_v with_o gassendus_fw-la and_o the_o cartesian_o that_o there_o be_v body_n small_a enough_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o pore_n of_o those_o which_o appear_v the_o most_o hard_a and_o solid_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n give_v we_o a_o right_a to_o judge_v that_o man_n often_o speak_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o pure_a fiction_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o natural_a idea_n each_o person_n imagine_v it_o what_o he_o please_v it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o age_n this_o power_n be_v acknowledge_v as_o real_a and_o true_a by_o most_o man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a it_o be_v without_o any_o proof_n i_o do_v not_o say_v demonstration_n but_o even_o without_o such_o a_o proof_n as_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o impression_n upon_o a_o attentive_a mind_n for_o the_o confuse_a argument_n which_o be_v maintain_v only_o upon_o the_o deceitful_a testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o those_o who_o make_v use_v of_o their_o reason_n aristotle_n speak_v of_o what_o they_o call_v nature_n say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o natural_a body_n have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o own_o motion_n and_o rest_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v self-evident_a he_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o a_o bowl_n which_o hit_v another_o have_v power_n to_o put_v it_o in_o motion_n it_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o for_o he_o common_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o rare_o that_o of_o reason_n never_o trouble_v himself_o whether_o it_o be_v intelligible_a or_o not_o those_o who_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o second_o cause_n say_v with_o aristotle_n that_o the_o sense_n convince_v we_o of_o their_o efficacy_n this_o be_v their_o first_o and_o principal_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v they_o cite_v see_v fonseca_n ruvio_n suarez_n and_o the_o rest_n already_o cite_v that_o fire_n burn_v the_o sun_n shine_v water_n cool_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o fool_n that_o doubt_v it_o the_o author_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v the_o great_a averror_n have_v their_o brain_n disturb_v we_o must_v say_v almost_o all_o the_o peripatetic_n use_v sensible_a proof_n to_o convince_v those_o who_o deny_v this_o efficacy_n and_o so_o oblige_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o may_v be_v move_v and_o hurt_v by_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o aristotle_n have_v already_o pronounce_v against_o they_o and_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v execute_v but_o this_o pretend_a demonstration_n can_v but_o produce_v pity_n 1._o l._n of_o his_o topi._n ch_n 1._o since_o it_o discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o that_o even_a philosopher_n themselves_o be_v infinite_o more_o sensible_a than_o rational_a it_o discover_v that_o those_o who_o glory_n in_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n do_v not_o themselves_o know_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o consult_v to_o learn_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o sovereign_a reason_n which_o never_o deceive_v they_o but_o always_o speak_v thing_n as_o they_o
be_v in_o themselves_o or_o the_o body_n which_o speak_v only_o out_o of_o interest_n and_o in_o relation_n either_o to_o the_o preservation_n or_o conveniency_n of_o life_n for_o in_o fine_a what_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o be_v justify_v if_o we_o take_v the_o sense_n for_o judge_n to_o who_o almost_o all_o prejudices_fw-la owe_v their_o birth_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v in_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n when_o i_o see_v one_o bowl_n hit_v another_o my_o eye_n tell_v i_o or_o seem_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o motion_n it_o impress_n for_o the_o true_a cause_n which_o move_v body_n do_v not_o appear_v to_o my_o eye_n byr_o when_o i_o ask_v my_o reason_n i_o see_v evident_o that_o body_n can_v move_v themselves_o and_o their_o move_a power_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n they_o can_v communicate_v a_o power_n which_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o can_v communicate_v if_o they_o have_v it_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n requisite_a and_o one_o that_o be_v infinite_a too_o to_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n with_o the_o exactness_n proportion_n and_o uniformity_n that_o we_o see_v a_o body_n move_v can_v know_v the_o infinite_a number_n of_o body_n it_o meet_v at_o every_o moment_n it_o be_v far_a clear_a that_o although_o we_o shall_v even_o suppose_v knowledge_n in_o it_o it_o can_v not_o have_v enough_o to_o regulate_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o the_o shock_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o move_a power_n itself_o be_v carry_v with_o if_o i_o open_v but_o my_o eye_n it_o appear_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o glorious_o bright_a and_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v visible_a itself_o but_o make_v all_o the_o world_n so_o too_o it_o be_v that_o which_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o flower_n and_o fruit_n which_o give_v life_n to_o animal_n and_o which_o by_o its_o heat_n penetrate_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o produce_v stone_n marble_n and_o metal_n there_o but_o when_o i_o consult_v reason_n i_o see_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o and_o if_o i_o consult_v it_o faithful_o i_o clear_o discover_v that_o my_o sense_n seduce_v i_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o perform_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o know_v that_o whatever_o change_v happen_v in_o the_o body_n they_o have_v no_o other_o principle_n but_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n which_o occur_v in_o visible_a or_o invisible_a body_n i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o cause_n and_o his_o wisdom_n which_o regulate_v all_o these_o communication_n i_o suppose_v that_o local_a motion_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o generation_n corruption_n alteration_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n which_o be_v a_o opinion_n that_o be_v now_o sufficient_o receive_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o whatever_o opinion_n they_o have_v about_o it_o signify_v little_a for_o it_o seem_v much_o more_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n drive_v another_o when_o it_o meet_v it_o than_o to_o apprehend_v how_o fire_n produce_v heat_n and_o light_n and_o draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o there_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o different_a communication_n of_o motion_n by_o a_o much_o strong_a reason_n we_o ought_v to_o conclude_v that_o none_o but_o he_o can_v create_v and_o annihilate_v real_a quality_n and_o substantial_a form_n i_o say_v create_v and_o annihilate_v because_o at_o least_o it_o seem_v as_o difficult_a to_o i_o to_o draw_v from_o matter_n a_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o it_o or_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o re-enter_v again_o as_o to_o create_v or_o annihilate_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o term_n i_o only_o make_v use_v of_o they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o which_o i_o know_v of_o that_o clear_o and_o without_o equivocation_n express_v the_o change_n which_o the_o philosopher_n suppose_v every_o moment_n to_o happen_v through_o the_o power_n of_o second_o cause_n i_o have_v some_o difficulty_n here_o to_o relate_v the_o other_o proof_n which_o they_o common_o give_v for_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o appear_v so_o weak_a to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v prejudices_fw-la and_o prefer_v their_o reason_n to_o their_o sense_n that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v likely_a that_o reasonable_a man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v produce_v and_o answer_v they_o since_o there_o be_v many_o philosopher_n who_o make_v use_v of_o they_o the_o first_o proof_n if_o second_o cause_n do_v effect_v nothing_o we_o can_v not_o say_v suarez_n 2._o in_o his_o metaph._n disp_n 18._o sect._n 1_o assert_v 1._o in_o metaph._n arist_n qu._n 7._o sect._n 2._o fonseca_n and_o some_o other_o distinguish_v animate_v from_o inanimate_a thing_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v a_o inward_a principle_n of_o their_o action_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o man_n will_v have_v the_o same_o sensible_a proof_n that_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o the_o distinction_n they_o put_v between_o animate_v and_o inanimate_a thing_n they_o will_v always_o see_v animal_n perform_v certain_a action_n as_o eat_v grow_v cry_v run_v leap_v etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v they_o observe_v any_o thing_n like_o this_o in_o stone_n and_o it_o be_v this_o only_a which_o make_v the_o common_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o beast_n live_v and_o stone_n do_v not_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o know_v by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o mind_n what_o the_o life_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v it_o be_v their_o sense_n which_o regulate_v their_o decision_n upon_o this_o question_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o can_v here_o prove_v that_o the_o principal_a of_o a_o dog_n life_n differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o that_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o watch._n for_o the_o life_n of_o body_n whatever_o they_o be_v can_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o judge_v that_o the_o same_o subtle_a matter_n which_o in_o a_o dog_n cause_v the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o life_n be_v not_o more_o perfect_a than_o that_o which_o give_v motion_n to_o the_o spring_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o cause_v gravitation_n in_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o clock_n which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o other_o do_v of_o their_o motion_n the_o peripatetic_n ought_v to_o give_v to_o those_o who_o they_o style_v cartesian_o a_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o call_v the_o life_n of_o beast_n corporeal_a soul_n body_n which_o perceive_v desire_n see_v feel_v will_n and_o afterward_o we_o will_v clear_o resolve_v their_o difficulty_n if_o they_o continue_v to_o propose_v they_o the_o second_o proof_n we_o can_v not_o discover_v the_o difference_n nor_o power_n of_o the_o element_n so_o that_o fire_n may_v cool_v as_o water_n do_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o nothing_o will_v be_v settle_v and_o fix_v answer_n i_o answer_v that_o nature_n continue_v as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v whilst_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n remain_v constant_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o fire_n shall_v not_o burn_v or_o not_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o certain_a body_n fire_n can_v cool_v like_o water_n except_o it_o become_v water_n for_o fire_n be_v only_a fuel_n who_o part_n have_v be_v agitate_a with_o a_o violent_a motion_n by_o a_o invisible_a matter_n which_o incompass_n they_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v demonstrate_v it_o be_v impossible_a these_o part_n shall_v not_o communicate_v some_o of_o their_o motion_n to_o the_o body_n which_o they_o meet_v now_o as_o these_o law_n be_v constant_a the_o nature_n of_o fire_n its_o virtue_n and_o quality_n can_v change_v but_o this_o nature_n and_o these_o virtue_n be_v only_a consequence_n of_o the_o general_a and_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n who_o do_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n be_v false_a and_o vain_a in_o every_o respect_n when_o we_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o true_a cause_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o almighty_a i_o own_o we_o must_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n or_o the_o universal_a cause_n when_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o particular_a effect_n for_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a if_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o dry_v the_o way_n or_o
freeze_v the_o water_n in_o rivers_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o air_n dry_v the_o earth_n because_o it_o agitate_v and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n which_o be_v temper_v with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o air_n or_o subtle_a matter_n freeze_v river_n in_o winter_n because_o it_o do_v not_o then_o communicate_v motion_n enough_o to_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o water_n be_v compose_v in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v if_o we_o can_v give_v the_o natural_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n produce_v but_o as_o the_o action_n of_o these_o cause_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o move_a power_n which_o act_v they_o and_o that_o this_o move_a power_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o or_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o a_o strength_n or_o power_n to_o produce_v any_o effect_n and_o when_o in_o reason_v we_o be_v at_o last_o come_v to_o a_o general_a effect_n who_o cause_n we_o seek_v it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a way_n of_o philosophize_v to_o imagine_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o general_a one_o and_o to_o feign_v a_o certain_a nature_n a_o first_o movable_a a_o universal_a soul_n or_o some_o such_o like_a chimaera_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n will_v be_v to_o argue_v like_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n for_o instance_n when_o we_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v that_o some_o body_n be_v in_o motion_n or_o how_o the_o air_n when_o agitate_a communicate_v its_o motion_n to_o the_o water_n or_o rather_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o body_n impel_v one_o another_o as_o motion_n and_o its_o communication_n be_v a_o general_a effect_n whereupon_o all_o other_o depend_v it_o be_v necessary_a i_o dont_fw-fr say_v to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o be_v a_o philosopher_n to_o recur_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a cause_n since_o it_o be_v his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o move_a power_n of_o body_n and_o which_o also_o regulate_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o motion_n if_o he_o have_v will_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a production_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v the_o part_n of_o it_o in_o motion_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o will_v the_o incorruptibility_n of_o any_o of_o the_o being_n he_o have_v create_v he_o will_v cease_v to_o will_n certain_a communication_n of_o motion_n in_o respect_n to_o these_o being_n the_o three_o proof_n all_o labour_n will_v be_v useless_a it_o will_v be_v un_o necessary_a to_o water_n and_o to_o give_v certain_a preparatory_a disposition_n to_o body_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o prepare_v the_o subject_n upon_o which_o he_o act_v answer_n place_n suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o god_n can_v absolute_o do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o find_v any_o disposition_n in_o the_o subject_n he_o work_v upon_o but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o without_o a_o miracle_n or_o by_o natural_a way_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o motion_n he_o have_v establish_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o general_o act_n god_n never_o multiply_v his_o will_n without_o reason_n but_o always_o act_n by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o body_n in_o give_v they_o motion_n not_o as_o their_o shock_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o move_v they_o as_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o needs_o only_o a_o few_o natural_a law_n to_o produce_v all_o the_o admirable_a effect_n that_o we_o see_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o can_v reduce_v all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n to_o one_o only_a which_o be_v that_o body_n which_o shock_n each_o other_o be_v look_v upon_o but_o as_o one_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o their_o contact_n or_o shock_n the_o move_a power_n be_v at_o their_o separation_n divide_v between_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o magnitude_n but_o as_o concure_v body_n be_v encompass_v with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o body_n which_o act_n upon_o they_o by_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o law_n how_o constant_a and_o uniform_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v it_o produce_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o different_a communication_n because_o it_o act_v upon_o infinite_a body_n which_o all_o relate_v to_o one_o another_o truth_n see_v the_o last_o chap._n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o water_v a_o plant_n to_o make_v it_o grow_v because_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o but_o watery_a particle_n which_o by_o their_o motion_n and_o figure_n can_v insinuate_v themselves_o and_o enter_v the_o fibres_fw-es of_o the_o plant_n and_o by_o various_a unite_n themselves_o together_o take_v the_o figure_n necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n the_o subtle_a matter_n which_o the_o sun_n continual_o diffuse_v may_v by_o agitate_v the_o water_n draw_v it_o up_o into_o the_o plant_n but_o it_o have_v not_o motion_n enough_o to_o raise_v gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n however_o the_o earth_n and_o even_o the_o air_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o plant_n the_o earth_n to_o preserve_v the_o water_n at_o their_o root_n and_o the_o air_n to_o excite_v a_o moderate_a fermentation_n in_o the_o same_o water_n but_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n air_n and_o water_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o part_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o none_o but_o god_n can_v act_v for_o as_o i_o have_v just_o say_v there_o be_v only_o he_o who_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o will_n and_o infinite_a extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n can_v produce_v and_o regulate_v the_o infinite_a communication_n or_o motion_n which_o be_v make_v every_o moment_n and_o according_a to_o a_o infinite_a exact_a and_o regular_a proportion_n the_o four_o proof_n can_v god_n oppose_v or_o resist_v himself_o body_n meet_v shock_n and_o resist_v one_o another_o therefore_o god_n act_v not_o in_o they_o except_o by_o his_o concurrence_n for_o if_o he_o only_o produce_v and_o preserve_v motion_n in_o body_n he_o will_v divert_v they_o before_o their_o meeting_n since_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o they_o be_v impenetrable_a why_o shall_v body_n be_v impel_v to_o be_v throw_v back_o again_o or_o make_v to_o advance_v that_o they_o may_v recoil_v or_o wherefore_o be_v useless_a motion_n produce_v and_o preserve_v be_v it_o not_o extravagant_a to_o say_v that_o god_n fight_v against_o himself_o and_o destroy_v his_o own_o work_n when_o a_o bull_n oppose_v a_o lion_n or_o a_o wolf_n devour_v a_o sheep_n and_o a_o sheep_n eat_v the_o grass_n which_o he_o give_v growth_n to_o therefore_o there_o be_v second_o cause_n answer_n then_o second_v cause_n do_v every_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o god_n can_v act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v be_v to_o act_v concur_v to_o contrary_a action_n be_v give_v contrary_a concourse_n and_o consequent_o a_o perform_v contrary_a action_n to_o concur_v with_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o resist_v one_o another_o be_v to_o act_v against_o himself_o and_o to_o concur_v to_o useless_a motion_n be_v to_o act_v unuseful_o now_o god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a he_o perform_v no_o action_n contrary_a to_o one_o another_o therefore_o he_o concur_v not_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o creature_n who_o often_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o make_v useless_a action_n and_o motion_n hither_o it_o be_v that_o this_o proof_n of_o second_o cause_n conduct_n we_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o reason_n teach_v we_o about_o it_o god_n do_v all_o in_o every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o he_o perform_v all_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v by_o his_o will_n that_o all_o motion_n be_v produce_v and_o regulate_v and_o nothing_o resist_v he_o because_o whatever_o he_o will_v be_v effect_v and_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v he_o have_v resolve_v to_o produce_v by_o the_o most_o simple_a way_n as_o the_o most_o conformable_a to_o order_v this_o infinite_a variety_n of_o creature_n that_o we_o admire_v he_o determine_v body_n to_o move_v in_o a_o right_a line_n because_o this_o line_n be_v the_o most_o simple_a but_o body_n be_v impenetrable_a and_o their_o motion_n incline_v to_o opposite_a line_n or_o such_o as_o intersect_v they_o must_v necessary_o meet_v one_o another_o and_o consequent_o cease_v to_o move_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n foresee_v this_o and_o nevertheless_o positive_o will_v the_o meeting_n or_o opposition_n of_o body_n not_o because_o he_o be_v please_v
the_o resolution_n i_o have_v make_v and_o which_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o the_o search_n after_o truth_n viz._n that_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v attack_v i_o without_o understand_v i_o or_o who_o discourse_n give_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o something_o else_o beside_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o motive_n of_o their_o write_n as_o for_o other_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v they_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o disturb_v other_o or_o break_v my_o own_o repose_n by_o contentious_a book_n and_o treatise_n that_o be_v whole_o useless_a to_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n and_o which_o serve_v only_o to_o violate_v charity_n and_o scandalize_v one_o neighbour_n and_o if_o i_o now_o write_v it_o be_v because_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v my_o faith_n to_o be_v make_v suspect_v and_o because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_o understand_v that_o no_o one_o ought_v to_o treat_v i_o as_o a_o heretic_n upon_o consequence_n which_o he_o can_v draw_v from_o the_o principle_n i_o have_v establish_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o think_v any_o heresy_n nor_o even_o any_o error_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o book_n of_o a_o search_n after_o truth_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o answer_v with_o charity_n and_o respect_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v i_o the_o honour_n to_o criticise_v upon_o i_o without_o passion_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o follow_v truth_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v discover_v to_o i_o i_o disavow_v all_o principle_n which_o may_v conclude_v any_o error_n but_o i_o pretend_v that_o those_o person_n can_v be_v just_o treat_v as_o heretic_n who_o even_o opinionative_o maintain_v such_o principle_n from_o which_o divine_n may_v draw_v impious_a consequence_n provide_v the_o defender_n of_o these_o principle_n disavow_v these_o consequence_n for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a every_o one_o may_v be_v treat_v as_o a_o heretic_n these_o be_v my_o follow_a proof_n which_o be_v draw_v even_o from_o what_o pass_v for_o reasonable_a in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n and_o this_o not_o to_o render_v they_o odious_a or_o ridiculous_a but_o that_o i_o may_v prove_v what_o i_o design_n from_o universally-received_n opinion_n which_o peripatetic_n insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o they_o continual_o insult_v over_o their_o adversary_n the_o first_o proof_n peripatetic_n and_o almost_o all_o man_n believe_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n and_o these_o soul_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n they_o animate_v it_o be_v a_o opinion_n receive_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n that_o a_o dog_n suffer_v pain_n when_o he_o be_v beat_v that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o passion_n fear_v desire_v envy_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n and_o that_o he_o know_v and_o love_v his_o master_n yet_o from_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v such_o consequence_n as_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a to_o what_o faith_n teach_v we_o the_o first_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v unjust_a beast_n suffer_v pain_n and_o some_o be_v more_o unhappy_a than_o other_o now_o they_o have_v never_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o their_o liberty_n for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o then_o god_n be_v unjust_a who_o punish_v they_o who_o make_v they_o unhappy_a and_o unequal_o unhappy_a although_o they_o be_v equal_o innocent_a then_o be_v this_o principle_n false_a that_o under_o a_o just_a god_n nothing_o can_v he_o miserable_a without_o have_v deserve_v it_o a_o principle_n which_o nevertheless_o st._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o pelagian_o to_o prove_v original_a sin_n moreover_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o man_n and_o beast_n that_o man_n after_o death_n may_v be_v happy_a which_o recompense_v the_o pain_n they_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n but_o beast_n lose_v all_o at_o death_n they_o have_v be_v unhappy_a and_o innocent_a and_o no_o recompense_n attend_v they_o thus_o a_o innocent_a man_n may_v suffer_v in_o order_n to_o merit_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v just_o but_o if_o a_o beast_n suffer_v god_n be_v unjust_a perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n may_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v with_o a_o beast_n provide_v he_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o if_o a_o angel_n think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v he_o without_o have_v deserve_v it_o and_o yet_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v with_o man_n shall_v we_o approve_v of_o this_o thought_n certain_o god_n be_v just_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a be_v capable_a of_o be_v miserable_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v capable_a of_o become_v criminal_a second_o consequence_n repugnant_a to_o faith_n that_o god_n will_v disorder_n and_o that_o nature_n be_v not_o corrupt_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o body_n it_o animate_v for_o according_a to_o st._n elsewhere_o st._n de_fw-fr quantit_fw-fr animae_fw-la ch_n 31_o 32_o etc._n etc._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la origine_fw-la ch_n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o augustine_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n more_o noble_a than_o the_o most_o noble_a body_n beside_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o body_n can_v neither_o know_v nor_o love_n that_o pleasure_n pain_n joy_n sadness_n and_o other_o passion_n can_v be_v modification_n of_o body_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o dog_n know_v and_o love_v their_o master_n that_o they_o be_v susceptible_a of_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n desire_v joy_n sadness_n and_o many_o other_o the_o soul_n of_o dog_n be_v not_o then_o a_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n more_o noble_a than_o body_n now_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v make_v for_o his_o body_n it_o have_v no_o other_o end_n or_o felicity_n than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n then_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o disorder_n god_n may_v make_v man_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o body_n he_o may_v subject_v he_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o cupiscence_n etc._n etc._n perhaps_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v make_v for_o man_n but_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a subterfuge_n for_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o i_o whether_o my_o dog_n or_o horse_n have_v or_o have_v not_o a_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n which_o carry_v or_o draw_v i_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o chicken_n which_o nourish_v i_o but_o its_o flesh_n now_o god_n can_v and_o consequent_o aught_o to_o create_v horse_n who_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o without_o a_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v make_v they_o only_o for_o our_o use_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o horse_n be_v better_a than_o the_o noble_a body_n therefore_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o create_v it_o for_o the_o body_n of_o man._n last_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v give_v soul_n to_o fly_n which_o swallow_n feed_v upon_o swallow_n be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o man_n they_o may_v have_v feed_v upon_o grain_n like_o other_o bird_n why_o then_o must_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n annihilate_v to_o preserve_v the_o body_n of_o these_o bird_n since_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o fly_n be_v worth_a more_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a animal_n if_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n that_o be_v substance_n that_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o body_n we_o take_v away_o from_o god_n his_o wisdom_n and_o make_v he_o act_n irregular_o we_o destroy_v original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o overthrow_v religion_n by_o take_v away_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o mediator_n the_o three_o consequence_n contrary_a to_o faith_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v mortal_a or_o at_o least_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n pass_v from_o one_o body_n to_o another_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o its_o body_n now_o it_o be_v annihilate_v then_o substance_n may_v natural_o be_v annihilate_v then_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o substance_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n it_o may_v be_v annihilate_v when_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v thus_o one_o may_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a but_o if_o we_o grant_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o no_o substance_n can_v be_v natural_o annihilate_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n will_v subsist_v after_o death_n and_o since_o they_o be_v make_v for_o body_n the_o least_o we_o can_v infer_v be_v that_o they_o pass_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v useless_a in_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o consequence_n which_o appear_v more_o reasonable_a now_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n
b_o or_o to_o a_o c_o which_o be_v know_v but_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n that_o this_o body_n will_v have_v run_v through_o before_o it_o arrive_v to_o this_o point_n will_v be_v difficult_a to_o be_v know_v because_o the_o line_n of_o its_o motion_n a_o e_o be_v a_o curve_v we_o can_v compare_v it_o to_o any_o of_o these_o right_a line_n but_o if_o we_o will_v determine_v the_o infinite_a point_n by_o which_o this_o body_n must_v pass_v that_o be_v exact_o and_o by_o a_o continue_a motion_n describe_v the_o line_n a_o e_o we_o must_v make_v a_o pair_n of_o compass_n the_o motion_n of_o who_o leg_n shall_v be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o computation_n we_o have_v already_o make_v which_o be_v often_o very_o difficult_a to_o invent_v impossible_a to_o excute_fw-la and_o unuseful_a enough_o to_o discover_v the_o relation_n that_o thing_n have_v among_o themselves_o since_o common_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o all_o the_o point_n whereof_o this_o line_n be_v compose_v but_o only_o of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o serve_v to_o guide_v the_o imagination_n when_o it_o consider_v such_o motion_n these_o example_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v express_v by_o line_n and_o so_o represent_v to_o our_o imagination_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o that_o geomertry_n which_o show_v we_o how_o to_o make_v all_o the_o comparison_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o know_v the_o proportion_n betwixt_o line_n be_v of_o a_o much_o more_o extensive_a use_n than_o be_v common_o think_v for_o in_o fine_a astronomy_n music_n mechanics_n and_o in_o general_a all_o science_n which_o treat_v of_o object_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o and_o less_o and_o which_o consequent_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o as_o extend_v that_o be_v all_o exact_a science_n have_v relation_n to_o geometry_n because_o all_o speculative_a truth_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o relation_n that_o be_v find_v between_o their_o relation_n they_o may_v all_o relate_v to_o line_n we_o may_v draw_v from_o hence_o many_o geometrical_a consequence_n and_o these_o consequence_n be_v make_v sensible_a by_o line_n which_o represent_v they_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o we_o may_v carry_v on_o science_n very_o far_o with_o much_o ease_n for_o instance_n the_o mean_n be_v which_o we_o discover_v very_o distinct_o and_o precise_o mark_v in_o music_n a_o eight_o a_o five_o a_o four_o be_v that_o sound_n may_v be_v express_v by_o cord_n exact_o divide_v and_o we_o know_v that_o a_o string_n which_o sound_v a_o eight_o be_v in_o double_a proportion_n to_o another_o by_o which_o a_o eight_o be_v make_v that_o the_o five_o be_v in_o sesquialter_fw-la proportion_n or_o as_o 3_o to_o 2_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o ear_n only_o can_v judge_v of_o sound_n with_o that_o preciseness_n and_o justness_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o science_n the_o most_o skilful_a practitinoner_n who_o have_v the_o most_o delicate_a and_o fine_a ear_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o sufficient_o able_a to_o discover_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o certain_a sound_n and_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o there_o be_v none_o because_o they_o judge_v of_o thing_n only_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o some_o can_v distinguish_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o octave_n and_o three_o diton_n and_o some_o even_o think_v that_o the_o great_a tone_n be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o less_o so_o that_o a_o comma_n which_o constitute_v the_o difference_n be_v to_o they_o insensible_a and_o much_o more_o a_o schisma_fw-la which_o be_v but_o half_a a_o comma_n it_o be_v only_a reason_n therefore_o which_o manifest_o show_v that_o the_o space_n of_o the_o line_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o certain_a sound_n be_v divisible_a into_o many_o part_n there_o may_v also_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o different_a sound_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a in_o music_n that_o the_o ear_n can_v discern_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o without_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n regular_a and_o exact_a music_n will_v be_v unknown_a to_o we_o and_o we_o can_v not_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o science_n but_o by_o chance_n and_o imagination_n and_o so_o music_n will_v no_o long_o be_v a_o science_n found_v upon_o indisputable_a demonstration_n although_o air_n that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v more_o fine_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n than_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o rule_n so_o in_o mechanic_n the_o gravity_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o centre_n of_o gravity_n of_o these_o weight_n from_o the_o fulciment_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o or_o less_o may_v be_v express_v by_o line_n so_o that_o we_o may_v very_o advantageous_o make_v use_n of_o geometry_n to_o discover_v and_o demonstrate_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o new_a invention_n that_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o life_n and_o also_o very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o accompany_v they_o if_o for_o instance_n we_o have_v a_o weight_n give_v of_o six_o pound_n that_o we_o will_v put_v in_o equilibrio_n with_o one_o of_o three_o pound_n only_o and_o that_o this_o weight_n of_o six_o pound_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o beam_n of_o a_o balance_n two_o foot_n distant_a from_o the_o fulciment_n only_o know_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o all_o mechanic_n that_o the_o weight_n to_o continue_v in_o equilibrio_n must_v be_v in_o reciprocal_a proportion_n to_o their_o distance_n from_o the_o fulciment_n that_o be_v one_o weight_n must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o weight_n as_o the_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o the_o last_o weight_n from_o the_o fulciment_n be_v to_o the_o distance_n between_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o fulciment_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o find_v by_o geometry_n what_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o three_o pound_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o equilibrio_n in_o find_v a_o four_o stance_n between_o the_o first_o from_o the_o same_o fulciment_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o find_v by_o geometry_n what_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o three_o pound_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o that_o both_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o equilibrio_n in_o find_v a_o four_o proportional_a line_n according_a to_o the_o twelve_o propotition_n of_o the_o six_o book_n of_o euclid_n which_o will_v be_v of_o four_o foot_n thus_o only_o know_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o mechanic_n we_o may_v clear_o discover_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o depend_v upon_o it_o by_o apply_v geometry_n to_o mechanic_n that_o be_v by_o express_v by_o line_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o mechanic_n geometrical_a line_n and_o figure_n than_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n the_o relation_n that_o be_v between_o magnitude_n or_o between_o thing_n which_o differ_v as_o to_o more_o or_o less_o as_o space_n time_n weight_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v very_o simple_a object_n as_o because_o they_o be_v imagine_v with_o great_a facility_n we_o may_v even_o say_v further_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o geometry_n that_o line_n can_v represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n more_o thing_n than_o the_o mind_n can_v receive_v since_o line_n can_v express_v the_o relation_n of_o incommensurable_a magnitude_n that_o be_v of_o magnitude_n who_o relation_n we_o can_v know_v because_o they_o have_v no_o common_a measure_n by_o which_o can_v compare_v they_o but_o this_o advantage_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a in_o a_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n since_o these_o sensible_a representation_n of_o incommensurable_a magnitude_n discover_v nothing_o to_o the_o mind_n geometry_n be_v then_o very_a useful_a to_o render_v the_o mind_n attentive_a to_o such_o thing_n who_o relation_n we_o will_v discover_v but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o a_o occasion_n of_o error_n because_o we_o so_o very_o much_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o evident_a and_o agreeable_a demonstration_n which_o this_o science_n furnish_v we_o with_o that_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v nature_n it_o be_v chief_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o all_o machine_n that_n have_v be_v invent_v have_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o all_o musical_a composition_n wherein_o the_o proportion_n of_o consonancy_n be_v the_o best_a observe_v be_v not_o the_o most_o agreeable_a and_o that_o the_o most_o exact_a computation_n in_o astronomy_n do_v not_o always_o best_o foretell_v the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o eclipse_n nature_n be_v not_o abstract_v lever_n and_o mechanical_a wheel_n be_v not_o mathematical_a line_n and_o circle_n the_o taste_n of_o musical_a air_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n nor_o even_o